of them is proper to him Secondly Because unto whom the power of death and condemnation authoritatively belongs unto him also the power of life and absolution doth belong but the power of condemnation belongs only to God Ergo. These are acts seated in the same power Thirdly Because the forgivenesse of sin takes off the infinite desert of sin reaching even unto eternity of punishment eternal punishment is deserved by sin and who can relieve us from that but God alone Fourthly Because our consciences might have a resting place which they could never have if God himself did not forgive sins What if all the men in the world did forgive you if God did not clear you but still held you guilty What though all the lower Courts absolve a Malefactor as long as the Supreme Court condemns him what though the Malefactor forgive himself if the Judge do not forgive him Simile But here lies the comfort that God himself who is the Supreme Judge who hath the Soveraign Power to save or to destroy to remit or binde to acquit or to condemn whose sentence none can reverse if he will pardon our offences and sinnes against him now there is peace with him and peace in our own Consciences Secondly As forgiveness of sins solely appertains to God so God undertakes the same by way of promise which shews that he is willing to forgive sins and God undertakes it by promise that he engageth himself to forgive sins and that he will certainly forgive sins Jer. 31. 34. I will forgive their iniquity and will remember their sin no more Pro. 28. 13. Whosoever confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall finde mercy 2 Chro. 7. 14. If my people shall turn from their wicked wayes then will I forgive their sins Isa 55. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way and turn unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and abundantly pardon 1 Joh. 1. 9. If we confesse our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins Quest Now if any should demand why God contents not himself with a Declaration Reasons of it only that he is a God who forgives sin but also he makes a promise that he will forgive sins Sol. I suppose these Reasons may be given of it First Because this is a greater relief to the troubled conscience A promise of forgivenesse is a more hopeful foundation to work upon than a meer Declaration that God hath power to forgive and it serves to answer our fears and doubts more fully You would not imagine how powerful and dreadful the guilt of sin is and how strongly working when a conscience is awakened and wounded with the sence of it How great is the apprehension of Gods wrath how amazing is the curse threatned how hard is it to look toward the Mercy seat through all the threatnings and through all the terrors how difficult is it to settle it with any apprehensions of mercy And therefore the Lord is pleased not only to declare that he is a God forgiving sins but also he makes promise that he will forgive sins for Christs sake this is apt to preserve troubled sinners from despair and to breed some hopes in them that perhaps they may find mercy for who can tell but that a merciful God and a God who promiseth mercy to poor sinners may at length shew mercy to them and forgive their sins Secondly Because this is a stronger Obligation and Argument to prevail with sinners to repent of their sins and to turn unto the Lord. Beloved I beseech you mark what I say 1. The greater inevidence and improbability there is of forgiveness of sins the more indisposition and averseness there is unto repentance If a person apprehends mercy as impossible he then looks upon repentance as unuseful either he grows despairing or desperate For saith he to what end should I repent and come into God who I am sure will shew me no mercy 2. Again the greater hopes that a sensible sinner hath of mercy the more easily and kindly is his heart wrought upon to Repent to come off from his sins to God Hos 14. 2. When taking away of sin is hinted then ver 3. Ashur shall not save us neither will we say to the works of our hands Ye are our gods for in thee the fatherless findeth mercy so Jer. 3. 12. Return thou back-sliding Israel and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you for I am merciful saith the Lord. Ver. 22. Return ye back-sliding children and I will heal your back-slidings behold we come unto thee for thou art the Lord our God Mark how this insinuation of mercy bowed in their hearts Psal 103. 4. There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared Now when a sinner sees forgiveness of sins in a promise this appears with more evidence of hope for him I may yet have mercy so great is Gods goodness and why should I stand out any longer and why should I for lying vanities forsake my own mercies I will home to my Fathers house for there is bread enough and to spare c. Thirdly Because this is the surest ground for faith you know this is the great scruple But may I find mercy and what ground have I to expect mercy Suppose I do repent what assurance have I that God will forgive my sits Why having Gods promise for the forgiveness of your sins in this case you may be confident that if you come to him and rely upon him he will unquestionably be as good as his word he will shew mercy to you Jer. 31. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself Ver. 20. I will surely have mercy upon him saith the Lord. Ezek. 18. 21. If the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed c. he shall surely live and not dye Ver. 22. All his transgressions which he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him SECT III. 3. I Now come to the third part of the Proposition of forgiveness of sins viz. God promiseth the same to all his people That God promiseth the same unto all his people all his people in Covenant Psal 85. 2. Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people Isa 33. 34. The people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity Micah 7. 18. Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage Note Of the people of God some are sooner in Covenant and some are later in Covenant for some are called at one houre and some at another houre as Paul spake of Andronicus and Junia Rom. 16. 7. who were in Christ before me that may we say of people some are in Covenant before others but as soon as any of them are brought into Covenant they are pardoned immediatly their sins are forgiven unto them Again of the people of God some have been greater sinners and some have been lesser sinners but as soon as
all his hope and all his trust and all his delight and all his desire and all his fear and all his service c. 3. You may know whether God be your God By your choice and pecul'ar By your choice and peculiar enjoyments enjoyments or at least by your desire of them your Covenant enjoyments your desire to enjoy Covenant-mercies and blessings if God be your God in Covenant you do enjoy him and such things from him as no othe people in the earth do enjoy what peculiar things do we enjoy I will tell you 1. You enjoy that loving-kindesse and favour as none else do enjoy Remember The loving kindness of God me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people Psal 106. 4. 2. You enjoy that pardoning mercy as none else do enjoy Thou hast forgiven Pardoning mercy the iniquity of thy people thou hast covered all their sinne Psal 85. 2. 3. You enjoy that power of renewing grace which none else do enjoy That Power of renewing grace cleansing from sinne Jer. 33. 8. That subduing of sinne Micah 7. 19. That freedome from sin Sin shall not have dominion over you for you are under grace Rom. 6. 14. That newness of heart Ezek. 36. 26. 4. You enjoy that peace and comfort which none others do enjoy He will Peace and comfort speak peace unto his people Psal 85. 8. Comfort ye comfort ye my people saith your God Isa 40. 1. Sing and rejoyce O daughter of Zion for lo I come and I will dwell in the midst of thee saith the Lord Zach. 2. 10. Object Oh But we have handly found any of these Covenant enjoyments Sol. I answer every one to whom God is a God in Covenant 1. Either hath expresly found every one of them 2. Or his great desires and longings of heart are after these Covenant enjoyments O a reconciled God a loving God a pardoning God a sanctifying God a Peace-speaking God c. above all things else whatsoever these are most eminently and most earnestly and most constantly to be found in the hearts desire of that person who indeed hath God to be his God Let the conscience speak and bear witnesse whether this be not so All you who have God to be your God and who are his people this day Now tell me you who heare this Sermon and perhaps think that God is your God what are your enjoyments your portions your possessions what Covenant-gift or work is to be found in your souls And what are the great things after which you so pant and sigh Is it the favour of God is it the mercy of God is it renewing and subduing grace I have nothing untill I have these and I cannot be satisfied untill I have these O Lord be my God O Lord forgive iniquity remember me graciously love me freely heal my soul c. 4. You may know that God is your God and that you are his people by your By the conformity of your wills to Gods Will. subordination and by your conformity of your wills to Gods Will Beloved the Covenant betwixt God and us takes in these two things 1. Subordination For it is an agreement betwixt a Superiour and an Inferiour betwixt the great God who is the Lord of all and poor miserable man who is inferiour to him and is to subject himself to his God as to his Lord and Soveraign to be ruled by him and guided by him 2. Conformity of will for it is a Covenant of love in which both parties have as it were but one heart and one mind and one will between them and so in this Covenant if we have God for our God and if we be his people what God likes that do we like and what our God loves that do we love and what our God hates that do we hate and what our God wills that do we will and what God would have done that would we have done This Covenant is an agreement and mutual consent in all things It will not permit us to give limits to God because he is our soveraign Lord Nor will it admit contrarieties and contradictions 'twixt God and us And therefore in this Covenant God writes his law in our hearts i. e. he puts into our hearts such spiritual principles as makes our will delightfully conformable unto his Will Alas if there be an opposition 'twixt our hearts and God a contradiction in our minds and wills unto his mind and Will this enmity plainly testifies that he is not our God and that we are none of his people if you be at that point that your judgement and your will and your lusts shall rule and sway and govern and command and that God must stoop and yield to your thoughts and to your pleasures and to your wills c. But by this it appears that he is your God and that you are his people if God doth rule and you do obey if he commands and you do hearken if his mind rules your judgement if his Will rules your will if his love rules your love if his Law rules your lives O Lord what thou lovest I love what thou commandest I approve good is the Word of the Lord the Commandment is holy and just and good 5. You may know whether God be your God in Covenant by the sweet By our sweet contentment in the manifestations of God to us contentment and satisfaction in the manifestations of your God in any part or branch of his Covenant into your souls If the Lord at any time be pleased to answer the desires of your souls in Covenant-love or in Covenant-mercy or in Covenant-grace or in Covenant-strength or in Covenant-peace O what a heavenly satisfaction is this But a glimpse of the favour of your God but a taste of the mercy of your God never so little of grace or peace which is an Ambassage a Letter a Token from God that he is your God this is such a life to you it is such a rejoycing it is such a cordial it is such a sweet day to your soules It is a thousand times more than to hear news that the highest of earthly preferments is yours or that the largest of earthly possessions are yours Covenant-manifestations are most precious unto all who are in Covenant Psal 35. 3. Say unto my soul thou art my salvation 6. You may know that God is your God and that you are his people by your dependance on God as your God in Covenant you will go to him and By our dependance on God as our God in Covenant rest on him in all your occasions I will cry unto God most high unto God that performeth all things for me Psal 57. 2. Thou art my God early will I seek thee Psal 63. 1. So this is our God we have waited for him and he will save us Isa 25. 9. I will look unto the Lord I will wait for the God of my salvation my God will
Christ is Man who is the Mediatour but it doth not say that he is Mediatour only as Man yea and the next verse may satisfie us that he must be considered as God as well as Man being Mediatour For it followeth in verse 6. who gave himsel a Ramsome for all c. Now Christ giving himself a Ransome was was not Man only but God also therefore the same Apostle saith that God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself 2 Cor. 5. 19. and that by his own blood he purchased the Church Acts 20. Ob. But it is there said The Man Christ Jesus and why is it said the Man but to shew that only as Man he is Mediatour So Bellarmine Sol. 1. By the same reason we may argue that Christ only as Man doth forgive sins Because it is said in Matth. 9. 6. The Sonne of Man hath power to forgive sins 2. But the reason why he saith the Man Christ Jesus is not that as so only he was Mediatour but that he might teach Believers not to despaire oâ— any sorts of men for whom he before wills them to pray Because Christ was made Man and sustained the person of all sorts of men 3. As it is there said the Man so it is said the Man Christ Jesus That Man is the Mediatour who is Christ the Annointed of God and Jesus who is so called because he saves his people from their sins But as meere man he cannot do so it is no meer Man but God who is the God of salvation And although Christ might die meerely as man yet as a Medâ—atour he must also conquer death which he could not do but as he was God Object But the Apostle distinguisheth the Mediatour there from God saying one God and one Mediatour thus Bellarmine argues Sol. And so the Apostle in another place distinguisheth Christ from man Gal. 1. 1. Paul an Apostle not of man nor by man but by Jesus Christ yet hence it will not follow that Christ only according to his Divine Nature did call Paul to be an Apostle no more doth it here because he distinguisheth God and the Mediatour that therefore the Mediatour is not God But now to return to the proof of the Assertion that Christ is a Mediatour in respect of both his Natures as he was God and Man not as God only nor as Man only but as God Man many Arguments there are to evidence it Arguments to prove it Christ layed down his life and raised it again according to both Natures He is our Priest Prophet and King according to both Natures 1. According to what Nature Christ did lay down his life and raised it again according to that Nature is Christ a Mediatour this cannot be denyed because Christ as Mediatour died and rose again for us but to lay down his life and raise it again was an act of his Divine Nature as well as of his Humane Ergo. for he died as man and raised himself as God 2. If Christ in respect of both his Natures be our Priest and Prophet and King Then according to both his Natures he is a Mediatour But c Ergo. 1. He is a Priest as to both his Natures This will appear if you consider Psal 110. 4. Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchizedeck Heb. 7. 2. This Melchizedeck was King of Righteousness and King of Peace and verse 3. Without Father and without Mother without descent having neither beginning of dayes nor end of life but was like the Son of God and abideth a Priest for ever Why here is a clear Type of the Person of Christ as out Priest and Mediatour unto which Christ doth perfectly answer and if as thus considered he answer to Melchizedek then he must be as Melchizdeck was without Father and without Mother And indeed so Christ was in a different respect to both his Natures For as to his Humane Nature he was without Father and as to his Divine Nature he was without Mother And moreover as such a Priest he must be without beginning of dayes and end of life which cannot be affirmed of him but as God Again Melchizedeck as Priest is said to be like the Son of God if so then Christ as the Son of God is a Priest but as the Son of God he is God Ergo. as God he is our Mediatour Jesus Christ as a Priest must have not only a Sacrifice to offer but an altar on which that sacrifice must be offered The Sacrifice was himself in respect of his Humane Nature the Altar to sanctifie that Sacrifice was his Divine Nature and himself offering and sacrificing was the Priest consisting of both those Natures 2. He is a Prophet in respect of both Natures for in both his Natures he reveales the will of his Father unto us In respect of his Humane Nature he doth so Heb. 1. 2. God in these last dayes hath spoken unto us by his Son and in respect of his Divine Nature it is said Joh. 1. 9. That was the true light that enlightneth every man that cometh into the world and certainly to open the heart and mind as Christ did Acts 16. 14 Luke 24. 32 45. is the work only of God 3. He is also a King in respect of both his Natures nor can his Divine Nature be secluded in this for to call out a people to himself and to renew their hearts and to subdue their sins and to rule in their hearts by his Spirit belongs to Christ as King but these cannot be erected by Christ but as God Ergo SECT V. 5. I Now proceed unto the fifth particular viz. What did concern Christ to do and What did concern Christ to do and suffer for us as a Mediatour Whatsoever we were bound to do and suffer that did Christ do and suffer for us suffer for us as our Mediatour The answer is this That whatsoever we are bound to do or to suffer by the Law of God all that did Christ do and suffer for us as being our Surety and Mediatour Now the Law of God hath a double challenge or demand upon us One is of Active Obedience in fulfilling what it requires The other is of passive obedience in suffering that punishment which lies upon us for the transgression of it in doing what it forbids For as we were created by God we did owe unto him all obedience which he required and as we sinned against God we did owe unto him a suffering of all that punishment which he threatned And we being fallen by transgression can neither pay the one debt nor yet the other We cannot do all that the Law requires nay of our selves we can do nothing neither can we so suffer as to satisfie God in his Justice wronged by us or to recover our selves into life and favour again And therefore Jesus Christ who was God made Man did become our Surety and stood in our stead or room and he did perform what we should but
who paid no Debt nor Ransome for our selves it did cost us nothing the Remission of sins is meer mercy and free grace God did not expresse his full justice and mercy on Christ together nor did he express his full mercy and justice together on us But he expressed his justice on Christ who fully satisfied it and he expressed his mercy on us yet for the satisfaction made by the blood of Christ Amongst many places which might be brought to prove that the remission of our sins doth depend on the blood or sufferings of Christ I will mention only one more It is in Heb. 9. 22. Without shedding of blood there is no remission verse 26. But now hath he speaking of Christ once in the end of the world appeared to put away sin by tht sacrifice of himself verse 28. So was Christ once offered to bear the sins of many what can be more clear There is no remission of sins without the shedding of blood and therefore Christ appeared to put away our sins by the shedding of his blood per immolationem sui ipsius by the Sacrifice of himself As when the Sacrifices called expiatory were offered sins were taken away and pardoned so when Christ offered up himself by death a Sacrifice to God this was of real vertue to expiate our sins Vse 1 Now what an unspeakable comfort is this that Jesus Christ as our Mediatour did shed his blood for the remission of our sins Comfort that Christ shed his blood for our remission It looseth our Bonds and dischargeth our Debts 1. Our sins in Scripture are sometimes called Bonds and indeed they are the heaviest and dreadfullest Bonds of all others lying heavy upon the conscience and binding us over to Gods Tribunal to answer but these are loosened and released through the blood of Christ And sometimes they are called Debts for the payment of which we do owe unto the justice of God the endurance of everlasting pain in soul and in body but these debts are forgiven us for Christs sake In every sin there are two things considerable One is the Offence done to God by reason whereof he is displeased The other is the Obligation of that person so offending God unto everlasting wrath and condemnation And both these are removed in the remission or forgiveness of sins the offence or fault is removed God is not now offended or displeased with the offending sinner any more and the obligation unto eternal wrath and condemnation is so far cancelled that it shall never redound unto the person Although guilt and obligation be natural unto and inseparable from sin yet this obligation shall never be put in suit nor shall that wrath and condemnation deserved by sin be ever inflicted on the sinner because there is a forgiveness of sin wrought by Jesus Christ And therefore the Apostle saith That God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself not imputing their trespasses unto them 2 Cor. 5. 19. that is not laying of them to their charge not suing of them not reckoning with them but forgiving them 2. Secondly the comfort from this will appear yet to be more if you do consider This remission doth extend to all our sins that this remission of sin by Christ as it takes off the guilt of sin which is the Arrow in the Side the gnawing Worm in the Conscience the Thorn in the Foot and the breaking of our Bones so it doth extend to all our sins We do diversifie our sins by the times of them some are past some are present and some are future And by the quantity of them some are small and some are great And by the quality and circumstances of them some are of ignorance and some are of knowledge some are voluntary and some are involuntary c. Now whatsoever our sins are alwayes supposing us to be Elect believing and penitent persons they are all of them forgiven through the blood of Christ Colos 2. 13. Having forgiven you all trespasses Jer. 33. 8. I will pardon all their iniquities wherey they have sinned and whereby they have transgressed against me Object What all every one Sol. Yes And there are five Arguments to satisfie us concerning this 1. Jesus Christ as our Surety took upon him the whole state of our sinfull debts He did not undertake this or that particular sin only but the whole debt the whole reckoning all the sins of which we might be conceived guilty and of all of them gave himself a Sacrifice to put away sin 2. He did so satisfie Gods justice for our sins as that there is now no condemnation to them that are in him and verily if all condemnation be removed then all sin is pardoned If any one sin remained unpardoned then condemnation would still be in force upon us for that one sin 3. His death was a price Aequivalent unto the merits of all our sins and preponderating them and God having accepted thereof it would be unjust in him not to remit all 4. All enmity is slain by the blood of Christ between God and us He hath reconciled us by his Crosse having slain enmity thereby But if any sin was not forgiven all hostility is not slain 5. The great end of Christs death was to save us to make us blessed to bring us to the enjoyment of eternal life which end could never be attained unlesse God did upon the account of Christ give unto us a plenary and total remission of sins Because of any one sin unpardoned the wages is death which the Apostle delivers in opposition to eternal life Rom 6. 23. 3. Nor doth our comfort from the remission of our sins by Christ end in This Remission is stable and irrevocable this it goes one step yet further and that is this as the Remission is total and perfect so it is stable and irrevocable Hence those expressions in Micah 7. 19. Thou wilt cast all our sins into the depths of the Sea as if our sins lay drowned and buried for ever never to rise up against us any more Isa 44. 22. I have blotted out as a thick cloud thy transgressions and as a cloud thy sins When a Bond or Writing is blotted out there the writing against us can be read no more Or when a Cloud is blotted out it is so scattered and dispersed that it appears no more Jer. 33. 34. I will forgive their iniquity and I will remember their sins no more Jer. 50. 20. The iniquity of Israel shall be sought for and there shall be none and the sins of Judah and they shall not be found for I will pardon them whom I reserve Why what comfort is this That there is Remission of sins procured for us and of all sins and that by Christ and that God hath forgiven them and as long as God is God and Christ is Christ they remain forgiven God alters not and Christ afters not and forgivenesse of sinnes alters not Vse 2 Is Remission of sin
Christ and why do you not go to God freely to give you Christ What can you say or object when God promiseth to give you all and to give you all upon gracious terms how would you have God to frame and form his Covenant better or otherwise to encourage your hearts to come unto him and rely upon him 〈◊〉 you be wholly beholding to God or would you not are you contented that God should have all the glory of mercies or are you not Is it any disadvantage to the working of your faith that God will pass by all your sins and unworthiness and will love you freely and justifie you freely and save you freely Is there any more reason to distrust God when he saith he will do you good for his own sake then when he saith I will be merciful to your transgressions and will freely bless you Had you rather be under a Covneant of works than of grace would it please you better to come by your mercies upon harder terms You find that you have nothing of worthiness and yet you are not content to receive all from Gods graciousness why do you pray that God would do you good for his own sake and yet you will not believe that that is reason enough to prevail and enjoy I will say no more but this 1. The blessings of the Covenant are worth our enjoying 2. God doth promise to give them 3. His own graciousness is the price or reason of it 4. Upon better or other terms it is impossible to attain them 5. It is for want of faith that we do not justifie this unspeakable loving-kindness of God towards us O beg for faith to believe a God Covenanting to give all good and all good though not for our sake yet for his own Name sake Ezek. 36. 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthinesse and from all your Idols will I cleanse you HAving finished those four general Conclusions I shall now handle the Gifts of the Covenant in particular mentioned in this verse and in the subsequent verses In this verse there is promised unto the people of God the Remission of their sins concerning which you may observe 1. The Efficient I will c. 2. The Matter clean water 3. The Form or Manner I will sprinkle upon you 4. The Power and Efficacy And ye shall be clean 5. The Quantity or Extent from all your filthinesse and from all your Idols will I cleanse you From these parts there are these four Points which do offer themselves to our consideration 1. That forgiveness of sins is promised and one of the first mercies promised by himself unto all his people in Covenant with him 2. Gods promise of forgiveness of sins doth extend to all the sinnes of all his people 3. Though the sins of people have been exceeding great yet when they become Gods people in Covenant even those sins also are forgiven 4. The blood of Christ is the cause and the only cause for which many and great sins are pardoned 5. That God will make unto the Conscience of his people a particular application of forgiveness by the blood of Christ CHAP. II. Doct. 1 THat forgivenesse of sins is promised and it is one of the first promised mercies by God himself unto all his people in covenant with him I will sprinkle c. This is a very comprehensive Assertion Forgiveness of sins one of the first mercies promised by God to all his people in Covenant consisting of many Particular Branches For the opening of it I shall shew unto you 1. What forgiveness of sins is wherein it doth consist 2. That God himself doth make promise of it unto his people 3. That it is promised unto all and every one of his people 4. That it is one of the first mercies promised by God unto his people SECT I. Quest 1. VVHat is forgiveness of sins and wherein doth it consist Forgivenesse of sins described Sol. It is a gracious act or work of God for Christs sake discharging and absolving believing and repenting persons from the guilt and punishment of their sinnes so that God is no longer displeased with them nor will he ever remember them any more nor call them to an account and condemn them for their sinnes but will look on them and will deale with them as if they had never offended him Here we must pause awhile and consider six things First That forgivenesse of sinnes is a gracious act of God there be some acts It is a gracious act of God of God which have a special reference unto his power as the Creation of the world and the resurrection of the dead There be other acts of God which have a special reference unto his Justice as the condemnation and destruction of unbelieving and impenitent sinners And there are some acts of God which have a special reference unto his meer goodness and graciousness there being no Reason or Cause of them on our parts such an act is his Remission or forgiveness of our sins Isa 43. 25. I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for my Name sake Eph. 1. 7. The forgivenesse of sins according to the riches of his grace Psal 51. 1. Have mercy upon me O God according to thy loving kindnesse according to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions Rom. 3. 25. Being justified freely by his grace Not that Repentance is not required in the sinner who is to be pardoned For the Scripture speaks expresly of a turning from darknesse to light and from the power of Satan to God that we may receive forgivenesse of sinnes Acts 26. 18. Not that Believing is not required in the sinner to be forgiven for the Apostle Peter saith also expresly Whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins Acts 10. 43. but because these are not Reasons or meritorious causes for whose sake God doth forgive any man his sins they declare the effect who are pardoned not the cause why they are pardoned Secondly The forgivenesse of sinnes hath foundation in Christ and in him only It hath foundation in Christ as the Mediatour as the meritorious cause thereof Hebr. 9. 22. Without shedding of blood is no remission Matth. 26. 28. This is my blood which is shed for many for the remission of sins Ephes 1. 7. In his blood we have redemption even the forgivenesse of sins 1 Joh. 2. 12. I write unto you little children because your sins are forgiven you for his Names sake Forgiveness of sins hath a double respect One unto our selves so it comes unto us freely from the grace of God as a free gift Another unto Christ so it comes by way of purchase and merit it doth cost us nothing but it did cost Jesus Christ his precious blood to obtain the remission of our sins and to make peace for us Now Christ comes in as the cause of
forgivenesse upon a twofold account One in respect of God whose justice must be satisfieds that so his mercy if I may so phrase it may be set at liberty to flow out unto sinners Another in respect of us that we may come with the more boldness and confidence to obtain forgiving mercy in the name of Christ it being the very mercy which he by his blood purchased for us at the hands of God Thirdly Forgiveness of sins is limited to repenting and believing persons It is limited to repenting and believing persons these and these only are the subjects of that precious mercy unto whom it doth belong There are three sorts of creatures and persons in the world 1. Some of whom you read that they shall never be forgiven the Divels shall never have their sins forgiven but are held and reserved in everlasting chains under darknesse unto the judgement of the great day Jude ver 6. And they who sin the sin against the Holy Ghost shall never be forgiven Matth. 12. 31. All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men Ver. 32. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man it shall be forgiven him but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world nor in the world to come 2. Some to whom forgiveness is conditionally offered but they do refuse it upon that condition such are all impenitent and unbelieving persons who living under the Gospel are called upon to leave their sins and are assured if they do so that they shall find mercy to pardon their sins but for lying vanities they forsake their mercies and because they love their sins therefore they do lose the forgiveness of their sins 3. Some who penitentially come off from their sins and believingly come unto Christ they put off their sins by repentance and put on Christ by faith these are they who find mercy to whom it may be said Be of good comfort your sins are forgiven Prov. 28. 13. Whoso confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall finde mercy Acts 13. 39. By him all that believe are justified but as for the impenitent they treasure up wrath unto themselves Rom. 2. 5. The unbelievers they are condemned already John 3. 18. and the wrath of God abideth on them Ver. 36. Fourthly Forgiveness of sins consisteth in the discharging or absolving of a It consisteth in discharging of a sinner from guilt and punishment person from his sins in respect of guilt and punishment It is the discharging absolving remitting freeing dismitting sparing of a sinner the phrases in Scripture for the forgiving of sins are very significant both in the Old Testament and in the New In the Old Testament there are words used for the forgiveness of sins which import what I affirm 1. Salach as Exod. 34. 9. Pardon our iniquities and our sins the word Vide Downh de Justifi lib. 2. cap. 7. p. 84. there is Salach which signifies parcere remittere ignoscere condonare propitium esse 2. Kasah which signifies to hide to spare to forgive as Psal 32. 1. Blessed is he whose transgressions is forgiven whose sin is covered 3. Habar to pass by an offence as Micah 7. 18. Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquities and passeth by the transgressions of the remnant of his heritage 4. Hekebir which signifies to cause to pass 2 Sam. 12. 13. The Lord hath put away thy sin hath caused it to pass The same word is used in Zach. 3. 4. I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee 5. Machah which signifies to wipe or blot out of remembrance the sins of men Psal 51. 9. Blot out all mine iniquities 6. Hesir which signifies to remove Isa 27. 9. By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away sin to remove sin 7. Lochashab not to impute as Psal 32. 2. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity In the New Testament there are also several words used for the forgiving of sins which import discharge or absolution First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies as much as to dismiss or send away to let alone because when God forgives a sinner he lets his sin alone and meddles no more with it but commonly this word is used for the absolving of those who are accused as guilty and in Scripture it is used for loosing out of bonds for debts 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Colos 2. 13. Having forgiven you all trespasses which word denotes both the fountain of forgiveness namely the grace of God and the acceptableness of it to the party forgiven it being graciously welcome as glad tydings unto him 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 4. 8. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin 2 Cor. 5. 19. Not imputing their trespasses unto them which imports that the Lord when he forgives sins will not put them upon the score or account by all which it appears that forgiveness of sins is an absolving or discharging of the sinner from his sins Now there are three things considerable in our sins there is 1. Macula the stain or pollution of it for sin doth pollute and defile the soul therefore it is frequently stiled a pollution a defilement uncleanness filthiness a plague a leprosie c. 2. Reatus the guilt by it for as soon as any man doth sin there is a guilt upon him by which he is bound over to the wrath and curse of God and this guilt or obligation is inseparable from sin the sin doth deserve no less than everlasting condemnation 3. Pana the punishment of it which consists in the inflicting of all the curses that sin doth deserve and which God hath threatned for transgressing his holy and righteous will What it is in sin the forgivenesse of sin doth respect Quest The question is unto which of these forgivenesse of sins doth extend of from which of these the sinner is discharged upon forgiveness Sol. I answer 1. Forgiveness of sins doth not respect the stain or pollution of sin it doth Not the stain or pollution of it not remove that it is an idle opinion of the Papists and others that remission of sins consists in the extinction of sins or utter abolition of them Reasons of it for First This is to confound Justification with Sanctification it being proper to Sanctification to remove and take a way the stain and pollution of sin in the soul that is the Fullers sope and refining fire Secondly The utter deletion of sin is not granted in this life for during this life sin remaineh in the best of men Rom. 7. 17 20. and 1 John 1. 8. If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us but in this life we have the remission of our sins Ergo. Thirdly Remission
repentance be not a cause yet it is a means of pardon which God hath ordained for us to enjoy the forgivenesse of sin of the which his grace only is the efficient cause and the blood of Christ only is the meritorious cause Though God doth freely forgive yet he enjoyns repentance on us for besides the many reasons on our part there is reason for this in repect of Gods own grace which did it expresse itself in a free forgivenesse of wicked and impenitent persons it would be exceedingly undervalued and despised as an unjust act and besides that it would be improved to all licenciousness and profanenesse Whether justified persons may charge themselves with sin Fourthly Whether justified persons may charge themselves with sin seeing God hath graciously discharged them of sin Answered How far justified persons have charged themselves with sin Sol. I will speak something unto this Case also wherein I shall shew unto you two things First How far the children of God have charged sin upon themselves we read in Scripture that they have charged themselves 1. With the matter of sin that they have been guilty of Original sin Psal 51. 5. Behold I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my Mother conceive me Rom. 7. 20. Sin that dwelleth in me And with Actual sin as David I have sinned 2 Sam. 12. 13. I have sinned against thee said Job Chap. 7. 20. and so David Ezra Nehemiah c. 2. With the manner of sinning as to the Circumstances of it against mercies warnings judgements on others Dan. 9. Neh. 9. 3. With the merit of sin that if the Lord should deal with them according to their sins there were no abiding If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand Psal 130. 3. Psal 143. 2. Enter not into judgement for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Job 9. 2. How should a man be just with God Ver. 3. If he will contend with him he cannot answer him one of a thousand Dan. 9. 8. O Lord to us belongs confusion of face 4. So far forth as to acknowlegde no hope nor help of discharge but in Jesus Christ and in Gods free grace O save me for thy mercies sake 5. So far forth as to quicken all penitental works they have remembred their sins Lam. 3. 20. My soule hath them still in remembrance and is humbled within me They have considered their sins Psal 119. 59. I considered my wayes and turned my feet to thy testimonies Mark 14. 72. Peter thought on the words of Christ and went out and wept bitterly They have mourned for their sins Zach. 12. 10. They shall look upon him c. and shall mourn we read of Davids tears and Peters tears and Mary Magdalens tears c. They have reformed their sins Hose 14. 8. What have I any more to do with Idols They have been earnest with God for the pardon and for the assurance of the forgivenesse of their sins Psal 51. 1 c. and Dan. 9. O Lord hear O Lord forgive and Hose 14. 2. Take away my iniquity Secondly How far forth they may not charge sin upon themselves I answer Wherein they may not charge sin upon themselves briefly they may not charge sin on themselves First As to conclude that God will damn them for their sins For there is no condemnation to them c. Rom. 8. 1. And he that believes shall not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 16. Though they must acknowledge that by reason of sin they are worthy of condemnation yet they are to believe that Christ hath dyed for them and they shall not be condemned Secondly As to undertake any self-satisfaction to God for their sins you read of their confessions and tears and prayers but not of their satisfaction All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags Isa 64. 6. Wherewithall shall I come before the Lord shall I come before him with burnt-offerings will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oyle c. Mich. 6. 6 7. If I justifie my self mine own mouth will condemn me if I say I am perfect it shall also prove me perverse Job 9. 20. Thirdly As to disanull their relation to God of Sonship c. Isa 64. 8. But now O Lord thou art our Father Ver. 9. Be not wroth very sore O Lord neither remember iniquity for ever behold see we beseech thee we are all thy people Having thus opened and cleared the nature of the forgiveness of sins I proceed to the other part of the description of it SECT II. THE second thing in the Proposition of forgivenesse of sins is this viz. That God himself undertakes this work and he undertakes it by promise First God undertakes to forgive sins Luk. 5. 21. Who can forgive sins but God alone Isa 43. 25. I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake Exo. 34. 6. The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious long suffering and abundant in goodnesse and truth Ver. 7. Keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgressions and sin Dan. 9. 9. To thee O Lord God belongeth mercy and forgivenesse Forgiveness of sin is indeed one of his Royal Prerogatives therefore you find his people making their addresses unto him for forgiveness of their sins Exod. 32. 32. Oh this people have sinned a great sin yet now if thou wilt forgive their sin c. Psal 25. 18. Forgive all my sins Dan. 9. 19. O Lord hear O Lord forgive Hose 14. 2. Take away all iniquity Act. 8. 22. Pray God if perhaps the thoughts of thine heart may be forgiven thee There is a forgiveness 1. By way of charity wherein we forgive the offence and trespass against us If thy brother repent forgive him Luke 17. 3. And forgive one another as God for Christs sake hath forgiven you Eph. 4 32. 2. By way of Ministry thus the Apostles as Christ delivers it in Joh. 20. 23. Whose sins ye remit they are remitted 3. By way of immediate and absolute authority thus it belongs to God and to him alone God in Scripture is stiled a Judge Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right Gen. 18. 25. And to the Supreme Judge it belongs to condemn or to acquit A Creditor there was a certain Creditor which had two debtors Luk. 7. 41. who can forgive the debt but the Creditor A Lawgiver There is one Lawgiver who is able to save and to destroy Jam. 4 12. who can forgive the transgressions of the Law but the Lawgiver Now God himself undertakes to forgive sins and none but he must do so Reasons of it God himself undertakes this work First Because all sins are offences against him and deviations from his righteous will and injuries to his glory even those sins which are wrongs unto men are injuries also unto God for his Will is slighted and his Law is violated in them therefore the remission
mercy If God saith Be of good comfort thy sins are forgiven thee conscience now hath no longer Commission to disquiet the heart saying Peace belongs not to thee and comfort belongs not to thee but God is still displeased with thee and holds thee for his enemy and will be avenged on thee for thy sins If conscience through darkness and misinformation oâ— temptation should speak thus it now exceeds its Commission and deals unrighteously and God will not ratifie such a testimony or such a charge from such a conscience But by the way Take notice what a mercy it is to have your sins pardoned in that your consciences have no more power or authority to wound and charge and threaten and condemn you for any of your sins if a wounded conscience be one of the dreadfullest punishments here on earth then to be totally secured from that and upon this ground that he hath forgiven us our sins is one of 〈◊〉 greatest blessings here on earth which privatively concerns us Fourthly If your sins be pardoned then also you are discharged of the spirit You are discharged of the spirit of bondage of bondage to fear you are fenced from all slavish fears which formerly did abound in your hearts and oppress and distract them Before a mans sins were pardoned and guilt lay on him there were ten distracting and crushing fears lying on his heart The sinner 1. Did fear the secret purpose or intention of God against him O said he What will God do with this guilty soul of mine I fear lest I be one of them to whom he will never shew mercy 2. Did fear the open threatnings of God O saith he Will not all these evils and cuâ—ses which God hath threatnd will they not shortly be my portion 3. Did fear every judgement of Goâ— walking upon the earth as if it were an evil drawing near to him and which his sins would bring to his house and to his person and he should not escape 4. Did fear that some time or other his sinnings would be discovered and that they should be laid open to his shame and reproach before the whole world 5. Did fear any outward enjoyment and comfort which he had that for his sins God would ere long deprive him of them in wrath 6. Did fear many times to come and hear the Wâ—â—d of God lest it should awaken and trouble his conscience with more apprehensions of his own guilt and Gods wrath 7. Did fear the very thoughts of death and especially lest God should suddenly cut him off from the Land of the living before he had so improved his opportunities as to make his peace with God 8. Did fear all appearings before the Judgement-seat lest he should receive his sad and eternal sentence there for his sins 9. Did fear all his approaches and requests unto God that God would not hear nor regard them because his sins were upon record in the Court against his soul 10. Did fear that no way could ever be found so powerful and effectual as to satisfie the justice of God and purchase mercy enough for the pardon of his sins but now repenting of his sins and believing on the Lord Jesus and having in his blood obtained the remission of sins this spirit of bondage to fear is taken away the forgiveness of his sins by God himself hath satisfied him and hath answered all the doubts and fears of his soul his sins are pardoned and God is reconciled and now all is well and safe of what or of whom should he be afraid Fifthly If your sins be forgiven you then nothing which befalls you in Nothing which befalls you in life or death is an evil to you life or death shall ever be an evil or hurt unto you for when sin is pardoned all curse is removed Whatsoever state the unpardoned sinner is in it is a cursed estate to him and whatsoever contingencies befall that sinner they are cursed unto him his prosperity is cursed unto him and his adversity is cursed to him his enjoyments are cursed and his losses are cursed his blessings are cursed and his crosses are cursed his life is cursed and his death is cursed nothing which he hath doth him good and nothing which God doth doth him any good but hurt he is the worse under all But when sins are forgiven the sting the poyson the curse is gone and nothing is for evil or for mischief unto him prosperity shall do him no hurt but good and adversity shall do him no hurt but good his enjoyments are a blessing and his losses are a blessing if he lives life shall be a blessing and if he dyes death shall be a blessing All is food and physick all is good or for good unto him he gains by his losses and that which is another mans misery is his mercy sweet shall come out of bitter and light shall come out of darkness and good shall come out of evil and comfort shall come out of sorrow and life shall come out of death Secondly In a positive way In a positive way It is a clear decision of all the questions of a troubled soul First The obtaining of the forgiveness of your sins is a clear sure decision of all the great Questions of a troubled soul There are six things concerning which we oft-times complain and question viz. 1. Hath God Elected us 2. Are we in Covenant with God 3. Is God reconciled to us and we are reconciled to him 4. Is Christ ours and are we his 5. Have we truly repented and have we truly believed 6. Shall these poor souls of ours certainly be saved have not all these been and are not some of these the constant debates and doubts and questions of our hearts Now mark what I say when God himself according to his promise forgives unto us all our sins all those debates are concluded and resolved for 1. None are forgiven but the Elect of God and all the Elect either are or shall be forgiven their sins Ephes 1. 4. Having chosen us in him before the foundation of the world Ver. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins 2. Whosoever have their sins forgiven are certainly in Covenant with God God is their God and they are his people Psal 85. 2. Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people Thou hast covered all their sins Selah Remission of sins is the portion only of the Church and people of God 3. God is certainly reconciled if sins be forgiven 2 Cor. 5. 19. God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself not imputing their trespasses unto them 4. Christ is unquestionably yours and you are Christs forasmuch as the partaking of this and other choice benefits by him doth necessarily presuppose a precedent union with him and relation unto him whom he called them he justified Rom. 8. 30. And what is it there to be called but to be brought in effectually to Christ and
forgive us all love all kindes of true love and all degrees of true love First A love of desire our souls should long after him Psal 73. 25. Secondly A love of delight our souls should take their fill of contentmtent and satisfaction in him Thirdly A love of extasy wondering and admiring at this great love and rich mercy of God towards us Who is a God like unto thee who pardoneth iniquity Mich. 7. 18. But I obtained mercy I said Paul 1 Tim. 1. 13. Fourthly A love of similitude Forgiving one another as God for Christs sake hath forgiven you Ephes 4. 32. shall we be so hardened to others when God is so tender to us Fifthly And a love of zeale in promoting what God loves and doth respect his honour and in removing what God hates and makes for his dishonour Sixthly A love of friendship to have our hearts knit unto him and bound unto him in an everlasting Covenant Thirdly Fear much They shall fear the Lord and his goodness Hos 3. 5. There Fear much is forgivenesse with thee that that thou mayest be feared Psal 130. 4. He will speak peace to his people and to his Saints but let them not turn again to folly Psal 85. 8. No man should have a more tender Conscience than he who hath gained a pacified Conscience None more feare to commit sin than he whose sins God hath remitted though God can multiply pardons yet it is not good nor safe for you to put him to it It is the right and proper improving of forgiveness of sins to watch our hearts and to take heed that we sin no more It argues a profaneness of heart to sin because God is merciful so it argues a most wicked heart to sin after God hath shewen mercy in the forgiving of sins Is forgiveness of sins so cheap and ordinary that you will again venture to sin Did it cost Jesus Christ his precious blood to purchase the forgiveness of sins and wilt thou as it were crucifie him again to procure thee another pardon Did it cost thee so many troubles of heart and confession and supplication to gain forgiveness of former sins and wilt thou break thy bones again that mercy may set them again did God shew unto thee such riches of grace after all the evil thou hadst committed to discharge thee to be reconciled unto thee to quiet and pacifie thy Conscience to passe by all and wilt thou now break the Laws of Love and Bonds of Friendship to sin and provoke a pardoning and a kind God Fourthly Improve much this singular mercy that ye are within the promise Improve much of the forgiveness of your sins Improve this four wayes 1. As to what depends upon it 2. As to what accompanies it 3. As to what may still preserve you in the sweet and comfortable fruition of it 4. As to what you may conclude from it both à parte Ante a parte Post First Improve it as to all the fruits which do depend upon it and flow from it Our justification or remission of sins is a Root which bears very precious fruit Improve it as to all the fruits which depend upon it and a Fountain from which do flow many sweet streams Thence ariseth all the peace in Conscience thence ariseth all the transcendent joy of the heart thence ariseth all the hope of the soul thence ariseth your great confidence in your communion with God Peace in Conscience depends on peace with God which certainly you have when God forgives your sins And therefore beseech the Lord to speak this peace unto you O Lord thou sayest in thy promise unto me thy sins are forgiven now I beseech thee say unto my Conscience Go in peace live in peace peace be unto thee in forgiving thou respectest thy glory and my comfort say unto my Conscience Neither trouble nor be troubled more let me know that I have found grace in thine eyes let grace and peace come from thee Joy of heart this also springs from forgiveness of sins received by Faith A condemned Malefactor hath no cause to joy but the pardoned sinner hath Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the attonement Psal 51. 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Sin brake his bones his strength his comfort his joyes and the forgiveness of sin the news of that the hearing of that the knowledge of that would be a ground of joy and gladness to him O thou pardoned sinner why dost thou walk so heavily so dejectedly so pensively so unchearfully is not the promise of forgiveness of thy sins clear and open to thee and should not a forgiven sinner rejoyce God rejoyceth when he shews us mercy and should not we rejoyce when we receive mercy Indeed when we seek for pardoning mercy we should seek it with tears but when we have found mercy we should go home with joy Beloved pardoned sinners may rejoyce and should rejoyce In whom after ye believed ye rejoyced with joy unspeakable and full of glory â— Pet. 1. 8. Should not the forgiveness of of sins a passing from death to life from wrath to love from hell to heaven and the enjoying of God as our God and as our Friend and as our Father are not here causes good enough sufficient to â—ejoyce in the Lord Therefore in the times of your sadness chear your hearts and expostulate with your hearts why are you thus cast down and why walk you thus heavily what God your God! what Christ your Christ and all your sins freely forgiven and out of all danger and within all hopes and yet be so heavy c. Secondly Improve the forgivenesse of sins as to what accompanies a forgiven Improve it as to what accompanies a pardoned condition condition Beloved forgiveness of sins never goes alone in promise nor in participation you shall find the great Covenant of gifts linked together in promise and they are joyntly desired by the people of God a false heart is only for pardon do you not find the new heart and the new Spirit and the soft heart and the obedient heart all conjoyned with this promise of forgiveness Ezek. 36. 25 26. O then rest not here saying My sins are pardoned but press the other promises there of sanctification O Lord subdue mine iniquities as well as forgive iniquities thou hast given me mercy O give me grace thou hast broken my fetters O heal my diseases thou hast covered my sins O turn my sinful soul enable me to bring thee glory by holy walking seeing thou hast graciously pardoned the wickedness of my former living Thirdly Improve the forgiveness of your sins as to what may still preserve you in Improve it as to what may still preserves you in the comfortable fruition of it the sweet and comfortable fruition of it Though one cannot lose the forgiveness which God hath
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven But this cannot possibly be if all his sins be already pardoned in heaven for then he is alwayes loosed and never bound in heaven This Argument is of that strength that I do not see how it can be answered for if upon the right sentence of the Church of Christ the offender is bound in heaven as well as on earth in respect of his sins then his sins are not all pardoned at once and if upon repentance he is loosed in heaven i. e. absolved and forgiven as well as loosed on earth thence also it follows that all his sins past present and to come are not at once forgiven in heaven take the one or the other or both still it shakes that Opinion of a forgivenesse of all sins at once Sixthly If all sins past present and to come are forgiven at once before they are repented of then a Regenerate and a justified person in the midst of his grossest sins as suppose Davids adultery and murder may joy and rejoyce as much in God and look on him as well pleased as when they do humble their soul and repent and seek his face To this one Francis Cornwell answers freely and plainly When sin is most In lib. of the difference between Legal and Evangelical repentance p. 54. prevalent and the heart is most hardened he speaks expresly of Regenerate and justified persons yet then can they glory in Christ Jesus with a large heart breaking forth into thanksgiving as Paul did Rom. 7. 25. I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Yea and he that commits a gross sin and doubteth the pardon of it committeth a double sin the one against his Sanctification and the other against his Justification And what though a believer usually upon the pag. 56. committing of gross sins doubts of his estate this is from a defect in faith and not from any Rule and Precept of Gods Word And that it is all one and alike unto God when a person is humbled or not humbled and when he repents and forsakes his gross sins or repents not of them but continues in them for all is already pardoned on Gods part c. But these strange deliveries are contrary 1. To the Word which in case of gross transgressioâ—â— calls for humbling and mourning and repenting of the heart and weeping anâ—â—â—plication because God is dishonoured and displeased 2. To the exigence in all the children of God so fallen who thereupon have broken their peace and lost their joy and exceedingly interrupted their confidence with fear 3. To the Assertion of these very men who do hold that in case of gross transgression there must be deep humiliations to get assurance and joy Seventhly To these another Reason may be added and is added by some that forgiveness of sin is a judicial act in God as the contrary act of condemning is now the Judge neither condemns nor yet forgives offences which are not extant and which cannot be proved upon the Offender that ever he was guilty of them But when they are charged and pleaded then doth he condemn or acquit so it would be strange for a Judge to condemn one for faults not committed and so acquit a man for sins never in being and so not deserving punishment Eighthly Lastly the great and continual work of Christ in heaven as our Intercessor and Advocate 1 Joh. 1. 2. and the daily suing out of pardon in his Name and for his sake seems to carry much in it for the acquiring of daily pardon and continued forgiveness of sins His great work of Intercession and Advocater-ship surely it contains in it something more than to obtain an assurance that all is still pardoned Thus have I delievered unto you the two different Opinions with their several Arguments concerning this great Question whether all the sins of believers past present and to come are pardoned by God at once Now I shall make bold to deliver unto you my own thoughts concerning it and those different Opinions about it The truth concerning these different Opinions They agree in five particulars First I do observe that they do both agree in five particulars e. g. 1. That as to Gods eternal decree or purpose of forgivenesse all the sinnes of his people are forgiven God did not intend to forgive some of their sins and not the rest but an universal and full and compleat forgiveness was fixedly purposed and resolved on by God 2. That all the sins of his people in their absolute number from first to last were laid upon Christ who in the dayes of his suffering did meritoriously purchase perfect Remission of all their sins to be applied in future times to them and by them 3. That as soon as ever any person is brought into the Covenant by believing on Jesus Christ all his sins past whatsoever they have been they are actually forgiven unto him and God will never remember them any more 4. That as to the state of Justification there is a full and perfect remission of all sins considered under the differences of time past present and to come As in the state of condemnation there is not any one thing pardoned so in the state of Justification there is not any one sin but is pardoned for the estate of Justification is opposite to all condemnation and curse and wrath 5. That no Repentance or work of ours is a meritorious cause neither God nor any true believer looks on it as so of Justification or pardon of any sin neither the repentance which we call Initial neither that which we call Renewed we acknowledge no meritorious cause of pardon of sins but the blood of Christ Secondly The maine differences which I doe observe do rest in two The differences betwixt them things 1. One is that sins not yet committed are actually pardoned and we are to believe so say the one party not so say the other party untill committed or repented 2. Repentance is required say both of them but with this difference because sin is pardoned say the one but the other say that sin may be pardoned That we may have the comfortable sense and experience of pardon say the one that we may have the◠〈◊〉 forgiveness as well as the comfort of it say the other In this difference my own judgment inclines to that Opinion which holds That all the sins past of a Believer are at once forgiven and all his future sins are remitted unto him upon renewed acts of believing and repenting for Christs sake If that Opinion be true that Justification be one continuing or continued act this would reconcile all To me this Opinion 1. Hath clear grounds in the Scripture 2. Doth best suit with the Covenant which in this case still suits Faith and Repentance together 3. Doth best agree with the wayes which God still hath put his people upon in relation to forgiveness 4. And with the practice of the
sins he was made sin for us and a curse for us How heavy was this burden all the sins of all the Elect at once lying upon him and all the curse and all the wrath due unto those sins at once also lying upon him no marvel that he did sweat drops of blood and cryed out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me And yet all this he went through and so endured as that he satisfied the very Justice of God for all these sins and purchased the discharge or forgiveness of all those sins which he could never have done had he not been both God and Man and of infinite dignity and merit and power Fourthly This likewise may inform the people of God what exceeding Obligations What Obligations he upon us unto our God do lie upon their soules unto their God who forgiveth all their iniquities transgrâ—ssions and sinnes Psal 103. 2. When some few of them heretofore fell into your Consciences you would have given if you had possessed it all the world to have gained but a hopefull possibility and probability of pardoning mercy but now you are come to a certainty the Lord himself assures you in his word of promise that he will forgive not a few sins only but all your sins O beloved how should your souls love your God and bless your God who forgives all your sins and casts them all into the depths of the Sea why every one of your sins would have been the loss of heaven and a curse and an hell and a damnation and an eternal wrath unto you had not the Lord been mercifull unto you in the forgiveness of it or them But now God will discharge you of all and blot out all so that damned you cannot be and saved you shall be O the depth of love and mercy and kindness to your souls meditate more of them be taken up more with them and as you are the only objects of riches of mercy so strive to express your selves the choisest people in exactness of love and life answerable to your mercy Fifthly This that God promiseth to pardon all the sins of all his people may A multitude of sins is not inconsistent with pardoning mercy likewise inform us that no not a mltitude of sins though the number be exceedind large and exceedingly increased Is allwayes an absolute prejudice or bar or inconsistent with pardoning mercy this consequence is clear and sound for if God will pardon all the sins of all his people and their sins are multitudes of sins and in some sort innumerable then certainly a large number of sinnings is not absolutely inconsistent with forgiveness not that every one who is guilty of a number or multitude of sins is or shall be certainly forgiven but that the multitude of sins is not an absolute bar or exclusion so as to make the condition hopeless and unpardonable All manter of sin and blasphemy saith Christ shall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men Matth. 12. 31. where he plainly expresseth a capability of forgiveness for any sin or sins the sin against the Holy Ghost only excepted which may be a singular preservation against despair c. SECT IV. Vse 2 DOth God promise to forgive all the sins of all his people the next Use shall be for Exhortation unto all the people of God and that unto two duties Exhort 1. To believe this truth 2. To make use of this truth First To believe this gracious promise of their God unto them As the Apostle To believe this truth spake unto them of Antioch Men and Brethren Children of the stock of Abraham and whosoever among you feareth God to you is the Word of this Salvation sent Acts 13. 26. so say I unto all of you who are brought into Christ by faith and by him are brought into Covenant with God unto you I say is this promise of mercy made I will pardon all your iniquities from all your filthiness and from all your Idols will I cleanse you For the better managing of this Point I will lay down four Conclusions 1. The people of God may believe this truth 2. Many times they do not believe it for themselves 3. It is very difficult in many cases to believe the same 4. It is necessary for them at all times to believe and apply it First The people of God may believe this truth that God will forgive all The people of God may believe this truth their sins they have very good ground and warrant so to do for 1. They have not meerly a single promise from God to this purpose which yet were sufficient warrant but manifold promises they have the same promise multiplied often transcribed and that not darkly and doubtfully but clearly and plainly Jer. 33. 8. Micah 7. 19 c. 2. They are the very people unto whom this renewed promise is made they are believers they are converted and renewed they have the very Characters of the Covenant stamped and sealed upon their hearts and lives 3. They have Jesus Christ 1. In his Person 2. Mediatorship 3. Purchase 4. Benefits to be their Mediator both of Redemption and Intercession who was once offered to bear the sins of many Hebr. 9. 28. and is entered into heaven it self now to appear in the presence of God for us Ver. 24. It is no more than Christ hath purchased nor than Christ will so apply unto you nor than God intended for you when he sent Christ into the world 4. What other of the people of God have found and applied that may they believe but Psal 85. 2. Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people thou hast covered all their sin Selah Psal 103. 3. Who forgiveth all their iniquities this may they believe Secondly Though the people of God may believe that God will forgive all Yet many times they do not believe it their sins yet many times they do not believe it for many times 1. They do not believe lesser matters a few earthly mercies Matth. 6. 2. They cannot believe that God will forgive any one of their sinnes which they have committed but do fear the wrath of God exceedingly 3. They stick a long time upon some particular sins and are in long debates concerning the intention and will of Divine mercy as to the pardon of them yea and conclude very often that the Lord will never pass them by 4. Upon new commissions they are so far from believing their pardon that they do question whether God hath indeed pardoned their old and former transgrestions 5. They doubt and fear whether it be not presumption in them to believe the forgiveness of all their sins Thirdly It is unquestionably a very difficult matter for any one to believe It is a difficult matter to believe it that God will forgive all his sins especially when a person doth distinctly and seriously consider them in their number and
If a man put away his wife and she go from him and become another mans shall he return unto her again Surely if a woman commit adultery it is a meer act of favour if her husband accepts of her again We brake the Covenant of our God and therefore the Lord might have given us a bill of divorce for that transgression but instead thereof to offer termes of life and love oh this was this very mercy and this very grace 3. Nay more than this when we had thus sinned and injured God and Yet God gives us a better estate upon better termes forfeited all deserving nothing but rejection and curse then for God to draw a Covenant which continued a better estate for us and upon better termes for us what is mercy and what is grace if this be not SECT I. 3. THis Covenant of grace is such a compact wherein God promiseth That In this Covenant God promiseth to be our God and that we shall be his people It is a Covenant of promise he will be our God and that we shall be his people Here are three things observable 1. That this Covenant is a Covenant of promise altogether of promise God therein promiseth all that doth concern himself or us There are many things in it which do concern himself and many things which do concern us and they are all of them under promise The rewards if I may so call them on his part of life and mercy and grace and salvation they are all promised and the services qualities duties on our part in reference unto him as our God are also promised by him What he will performe and what we are to performe although they be different things yet in this Covenant both of them are promised He promiseth to love us and he promiseth that we shall love him He promiseth that he will forgive our sinnes and he promiseth that we shall repent of our sinnes He promiseth that he will help us and he promiseth that we shall walk in his Satutes He promiseth that he will save us and he promiseth that we shall believe to the saving of our souls In the other Covenant of works there God promiseth life and man promiseth obedience God was to perform his part and man was to perform his part and mans performance depended upon his own strength But in this Covenant God promiseth all and he undertakes all He undertakes to give all that he promiseth and promiseth to give all that he requireth I will give a new heart I will cause you to passe into the band of the Covenant I will cause you to know me to trust in my Name to love me to feate me to walk in my Statutes and to do them He will subdue our iniquities c. 2. In this Covenant he promiseth that he will be our God I will establish He promiseth to be our God my Covenant betwixt me and thee and thy seed after thee to be God unto thee and to thy seed after thee Gen. 17. 7. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel c. I will be their God c. Jer. 31. 33. And I will be their God 〈◊〉 11. 20. They shall say The Lord is my God Zachariah 13. 9. This one thing which God promiseth I will be your God it is as one Paraeus in Gen. 17. rightly speaks Anima foederis the very soul of all the Covenant It is summa Foederis the excellency the very quintessence of it It is farre more than that I will pardon you than that I will help you I will blesse you or that I will save you As Christ spake concerning that command of loving the Lord with all thy heart this is the great Commandment So may we say of this part of the Covenant of this promise I will be your God it is the great part of the Covenant it is the great promise of the Covenant of grace Indeed it is the summe of all All is contained in it and therefore David said Happy is that people whose God is the Lord Psal 144. 15. Quest But some may demand What great matter is comprehended in this What is comprehended under it when God saith in the Covenant I will be your God I will be a God to you Is he not the God of the whole world Is he not a God to all the people of the earth Sol. I answer That he is so he is the God of the whole earth and there is no God besides him He is a God to all the creatures in respect of their production they were all made and formed by him they are the work of his hands And in respect of preservation In him we live and move and have our being Act. 17. 28. There is a Relation betwixt him and all creatures But this is inconsiderable in comparison of this Covenant-relation unto his people wherein he saith I will be a God to you or your God This relation is of all other the highest and nearest as when a man promiseth unto a woman I will be a husband unto you this takes in love and nearnesse and care and maintenance There are four things comprehended in this Four things comprehended in it Reconciliatiō 1. Reconciliation unto you I will be your God i. e. I will be reconciled to you I will never be an enemy to you All enmity betwixt you and me is at an end I accept of you into a state of love my love is towards you you have found grace in my sight I will marry you unto my self in loving kindnesses my love shall rest upon you 2. Donation of himself I will be your God i. e. I will bestow my self upon Donation of himself you you shall have a propriety in me I am God even thy God Psal 50. 7. This God is our God Psal 48. 14. He gives himself as it were into your possession into your hands As when the Indenture is drawn and sealed the land falls into your pocket and therefore whensoever you find him covenanting you find him as it were giving away himself granting a right unto himself and a possession and enjoyment of himself After the Lord had made a Covenant with Abraham he thereupon stiles himself the God of Abraham and so the God of Isaac and of Jacob and of Israel and thus making a Covenant with all the faithful he thereupon is theirs their God and their Father They have as much right unto him and propriety in him as the wife in and to the husband who becomes hers by a Covenant of Marriage My Beloved is mine and I am his This is a wonderful truth that God in the Covenant of grace gives himself Consider God 1. Either Essentially in his eternal self-sufficient holy blessed infinite glorious Being and Attributes as thus considered he is yours makes all over unto you really 2. Or Personally as a Father He is your Father John 20. 17. I am a Father to
He will forgive you though not others There are six excellent comforts unto you who have God to be your merciful God 1. That he will forgive you Though the sinnes of others are sealed up and stand upon record against their souls yet your sinnes shall be forgiven The sinnes of others are written and stand upon record but yours are blotted out He will forgive your great sins 2. That he will forgive your great sinnes as well as your small sinnes From all your filthiness and from all your Idols will I clâ—anse you Ezek. 36. 3. That he will forgive all your sinnes though they have been many though He will forgive all your sinnes there hath been a multitude of them Your God who is rich in mercy and hath riches of mercy and multitude of mercies will abundantly pardon them Isa 55. 7. 4. That he will freely forgive them I am he that blotteth out thy He will freely forgive them transgressions for mine own sake and I will not remember thy sinnes Isa 43. 25. and Luke 7. 42. He will everlastingly forgive 5. That he will everlastingly forgive your sinnes so forgive them as never to mention them more All his transgressions which he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him Ezek. 18. 22. Though they be sought for there shall be none and they shall not be found for I will pardon them whom I reserve Jer. 50. 20. 6. That your God will certainly do this I will surely have mercy upon him He will certainly do this God is holiness Jer. 31. 20. 3. God is holinesse He is an holy God Joshua 24. 19. I am the Lord your God ye shall be holy for I am holy Levit. 11. 44. Holy holy Lord God Almighty Rev. 4. 8. Glorious in holinesse Exod. 15. 11. Gods holinesse is his infinitely purenesse without all sinne yea hating of it Being also the cause of all the holinesse and purity in the creature This is one of the great excellencies and the glories of God He were not God if he were not holy and the more that any one partakes of holinesse the more excellent is he Six things affirmed of holiness It is a glory attributed to every person in the Trinity Unto the Father Unto the Son Unto the Spirit There are six things which we can affirm of holiness 1. It is a glory attributed unto every person of the Trinity It is attributed Vnto the Father Holy Father keep through thine own Name those whom thou hast given me John 17. 11. Unto the Sonne that holy child Jesus Acts 4. 27. These things saith he that is holy Rev. 3. 7. Unto the Spirit who is called the Holy Ghost Matth. 3. 11. and the holy Spirit Eph. 4. 30. Grieve not the holy Spirit of God 2. It is a glory attributed unto all creatures and persons and things of excellency It is attributed to all creatures and things of excellency The holy Angels Matth. 25. 31. The holy Prophets Luke 1. 70. The holy Scriptures Rom. 1. 2. 2 Tim. 3. 15 The great City the holy Jerusalem descending out of heaven from God Rev. 21. 10. Holy men of God 2 Pet. 1. 21. And indeed holinesse is our glory and therefore the Spirit of grace is called the Spirit of glory Heb. 10. 29. 1 Pet. 4. 14. And they who are stiled holy Isa 4. 3. are stiled the glory ver 5. 3. It is necessary unto glory unto that glory which shall be revealed unto It is necessary unto glory the exceedingly exceeding weight of glory unto that eternal glory that heavenly happiness as a means is necessary to an end as a lower step to arise unto an higher Heb. 12. 14. Follow holinesse without which no man shall see the Lord. 1 John 3. 3. Every man that hath this hope purifieth himself as he is pure 4. It is necessary unto your present communion with God He cannot take delight in you nor will he be neare you nor impart himself unto you unless It is necessary to our present communion with God you be holy What fellowship hath righteousnesse with unrighteousnesse and what communion hath light with darknesse 2 Cor. 6. 14. You read in the Law that all was holy which had a respect unto God the Altar was holy and the Temple was holy and the offerings were holy and the persons who offered them were holy To intimate unto us that there could or might not be any communion with the holy God without holinesse 5. It is the pawn and pledge of future glory the first-fruits of the Spirit It is the pawn and pledge of future glory Rom. 8. 23. The earnest of the Spirit 2 Cor. 1. 22. The sealing of the holy Spirit is stiled the earnest of our purchased possession Eph. 1. 13 14. 6. It is the distinguishing character of the Covenant No people are an holy people but the people of the Covenant and all those people are holy It is the distinguishing character of the Covenant 1 Pet. 2. 5. Ye are a spiritual house an holy Priest-hood Ver. 9. Ye are an holy Nation a peculiar people Isa 4. 3. He that is left in Zion and he that remaineth in Jerusalem shall be called holy even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem 1 Cor. 3. 17. The Temple of God is holy which Temple ye are Now if God be your God He is and will be your holy God He will Comforts from this that God will be a holy God to you He will make you holy be an holy God unto you and that affords you many comforts 1. He will make you holy They shall call them the holy people the Redeemed of the Lord Isa 62. 12. He will give his holy Spirit unto you Luke 11. 13. Where is he that put his holy Spirit within him Isa 63. 11. As you read of Joshuah the High Priest The Lord said Take away his filthy garments from him Behold I have caused thine iniquity to passe from thee and I will cloath thee with change of rayment Zach. 3. 4. So the Lord deals with every person unto whom he is a God in Covenant He cleanseth them from all their filthinesses I will cleanse them from all their iniquities Jer. 33. 8. I will sprinkle cleane water upon you and you shall be cleane Ezek. 36. 25. So Ezek. 37. 23. They shall not desile themselves any more with their Idels but I will cleanse them so shall they be my people and I will be their God 2. He will encrease your holinesse He will sanctifie you throughout 1 Thes He will encrease your holiness 5. 23. He will give more grace James 4. 6. He will strengthen what he hath wrought Psal 68. 28. Holinesse is like the waters of the Sanctuary in Ezek. 47. â— 4 5. To the ancles to the knees and then a river that could not be passed over It is the field which the Lord will bless and prosper It is
not faithful you could have no comfort in any of his Attributes nor in any of his promises nor yet any confidence or assurance at all But this faithfulness of God gives life as it were unto all his Attributes and unto all his Promises and unto all our hopes and confidences What are a thousand Bonds and Indentures if they were not sealed what are a million of promises and protestations from a man who is unfaithful who regards not his word who will break his word with you faithfulness is all in all a faithful heart a faithful friend a faithful God and this is the great satisfaction of all our doubts and fears But will God do me good but will he performe what he hath promised if I were sure that he were sure he will not faile me this would stay me this would satisfie me I had enough Now you have it cleared out unto you that your God is a faithful God Quest But you may perhaps desire to know the particular portions of comfort from this that your God in Covenant is a faithful God Sol. I will present a few of them unto you 1. The faithfulnesse of God is a sure pledge unto you for all your enjoyments For This is a sure pledge of all our enjoyments It is if I may so express it the very seal of God to performe all the Bond of his Covenant the security which God gives you for all his engagements as full assurance as God can make for the performance of all his promises it is a sure foundation for your faith to rest upon a foundation that cannot be shaken and which shall never be removed you are as sure to enjoy all the good which God hath promised to you as God is God and as God is your God In hope of eternal life whiâ—h God that cannot lye hath promised Titus 1. 2. God hath promised to forgive our sinnes and to cleanse us from our sinnes and he is faithful to forgive us our sinnes and to cleanse us from all unrighteousnesse 1 Joh. 1. 9. God hath promised to sanctifie us throughout And faithful is he who hath called â—s who will also do it 1 Thes 5. 24. God hath promised to establish us and to keep us from evil And the Lord is faithful who will establish you and keep you from evil 2 Thes 3. 3. 2. The faithfulness of God is a mighty and effectual and prevailing Plea This is an effectual and prevailing plea with God with your God O Lord This is my want and distress and that is thy promise for help and thou art faithful who hast promised in thy truth and in thy faithfulness to answer me keep Covenant with me remember thy word do not faile me why this comes close to God this concernes him near he hath taken his Oath upon it that he will not lye that he will not deceive that he will not fail his people 3. The faithfulness of God is enough to answer all your fears and doubts O It is enough to answer all our fears and doubts they are such great things and they are such hard things and unto sense and reason such improbable and impossible things and who am I c. Sol. Why dost thou find these things promised by God unto thee God wants not power to do them and he is faithful and will do them the faithful God will performe every good thing which he hath promised though thy unbelief many times saith He will not and thy fears dispute how he can though thy reason fail thee and though thy sense faile thee and though thy heart faile thee yet thy God will never faile thee thy faithful God will not fail thee God is faithful and he will not suffer thee to be tempted above what thou art able c. 1 Cor. 10. 15. 4. The faithfulness of God is a support unto you under all his silence and under It is a support under all his delayes all his delayings of the good which he hath promised and you do so earnestly crave Your prayers are not in vain your waitings are not in vain Perhaps you have waited at the gate of heaven many a day yea and many a year for assurance of mercy for power over such a sinne for victory over evil thoughts and temptations and afflictions and yet you are not heard and still you are put off and hereupon your heart begins to faint God will not do me this good and he will not remember his promise O but do you remember that your God is a faithful God and a faithful God cannot lye a faithful God will keep his Covenant will remember his Covenant will perform his Covenant he may be silent unto your prayers he may delay you long but he is faithful he hath his time and he will surely take his time to answer and succour you 5. The faithfulness of God will break down all contrarieties and contradictions It will break down all contradictions and oppositions and oppositions Heaven and earth shall sooner fail and pass than that one Word or title of Gods promise shall fail or perish his Word of promise shall take effect though all the Devils in hell oppose it and though all the men on earth oppose it and though all the powers of unbelief oppose it this stands in the way and that stands in the way but yet God is faithful and his promise shall be made good Sarah was old c. But she judged him faithful who had promised Heb. 11. God should never be trusted if he were not faithful 8. Graciousness is another Attribute of your God your God is a gracious God is a gracious God God and he is and will be a gracious God unto all his people Exod. 34. 6. The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious Psal 86. 15. Thou O Lord art a God full of compassion and gracious The graciousness of God is such an Attribute of God whereby he doth favourably and freely love and chuse and bless and do all good unto his people without any desert and notwithstanding any unworthiness on their part It is the reason and account of all his actings towards them It is all the Plea you have to all the good which God doth promise You must distinguish 'twixt the actions and blessings of God and 'twixt the ground or reason of them There are many and great blessings which God intends and confirmes upon his people and the cause of them all is the graciousnesse of God Gods graciousness the cause of all blessings Of The love of God Viz. 1. The love of God is an unspeakable blessing and the graciousness of God is the reason of that love I will love them freely Hos 14. 4. He set his love upon you because he lovâ—d you Deut. 7. 7 8. 2. The election of God is an unspeakable blessing and the foundation of that election is the graciousness of God Ther is a reward according to the
election of The election of God grace Rom. 11. 5. 3. Râ—demption by Christ is also a wonderful blessing and this was according to the riches of his grace Eph. 1. 7. Redemption by Christ 4. Calling us inâ—o Christ and the reason of this also is his grace 2 Tim. 1. 9. Calling into Christ Justifying us 5. The justifying of us is an inestimable mercy And He justifies us freely by his grace Rom. 3. 24. 6. And the saving of us is the compleating of us and of all our blessings Saving of us and by gracâ— are we saved Eph. 2. 5 8. This is certain that Gods graciousness is the fountain of all our good and it is the reason of all our enjoyments and hopes If the Lord were not gracious if he should look on us and act towards us upon the account of our worthiness we should never have enjoyed the least of his mercies You might have heard of mercy but should never have been the better for it and you might have heard of all the promises but should never have enjoyed the good of any one of them if God were not a gracious God but because he is your gracious God and will deal with you altogether from the Throne of grace in a gracious way This is it which puts life into you and sweetly draws out the desires and confidences of your hearts Quest You may demand But what comfort is this unto the people of God that there God is a gracious God and that he will deal with them altogether in a What comfort from hence that our God is gracious gracious way and upon gracious terms Sol. The comforts from this are very choice and precious I will mention some of them unto you 1. Because your God is a gracious God therefore there can be nothing to discourage There can be nothing to discourage us in our addresses to him and expectations from him or hinder you in your addresses unto him and expectations from him The graciousnesse of God answers all the doubts of the heart and all the temptations of Satan There are four things which are apt to discourage our hearts when we think of drawing near to God 1. One is the greatnesse of our sins 2. A second is the greatnesse of Gods mercies we need 3. A third is the greatnesse of our unworthinesse 4. A fourth is the greatnesse of our evil deserts My sinnes are so great that I cannot expect that God will ever do me good The mercies and blessings that I need are so great and I can lay down nothing for them And I am unworthy of the least of mercies nay I deserve to be rejected and cursed But now the graciousnesse of God is able effectually to remove all these discouragements 1. Your sinnes are great and therefore you are afraid that the merciful God will not pardon them But then remember that the merciful God is a gracious Not the greatness of our sins God As he hath riches of mercy so he hath riches of grace And as he promiseth to forgive the sinnes of his people so he promiseth to forgive their sinnes freely the forgivenesse of sinnes according to the riches of his grace Eph. 1. 7. And this remember withal that the gracious God forgives the greatest sinnes as well as the least sinnes of his people upon the same terms of graciousnesse In Luke 7. we read of a lesse debtor who owed fiftie pence and of a greater debtor who owed five hundered pence ver 41. and the Creditor freely forgave them both verse 42. so c. Your God hath not one way to forgive lesse sinnes and another way to forgive greater sinnes but though the sinnes be different yet the terms or reasons of forgiveness is one and the same viz. the free grace of God 2. O but the mercies and blessings which I need are so high and so great Not the greatnesse of the mercies that we need surely those cannot come off but upon hard terms and I have nothing to lay down for them I answer your God is a gracious God Your God in his Covenant hath promised all sorts of good unto you corporal and spiritual small and great And remember it for ever that all the bonds of Gods Covenant are paid in upon the same rate Grace was the reason of making all the promises and Grace is the reason of the performance of every good you shall have the greatest good upon the self-same termes as you have the least 3. O but I am so unworthy of these mercies What am I and what is there in Not the greatness of our unworthiness me for God to look on to affect and to move God to do such great things for my soul Why there is nothing in you but an extreme need of these great good things promised by God and an absolute unworthinesse of them O but your God is a gracious God and as an unworthy sinner may go to a gracious God so a gracious God will give all that he hath promised to his people though they be unworthy Graciousness findes the price of all mercies in it self it is the only reason of our enjoyments 4. But I deserve to be rejected in my suits and to be oursed Not the greatnesse of our evil deserts 'T is true and so you should finde it if God dealt with you according to your deservings but your God is a gracious God and deales with his people not in a rigorous way but in a gracious way of loving kindnesse and mercies 2. Is the gracious God your God then all your mercies are sure you shall assuredly possesse them and inherit them The children of grace are the surest Then all your mercies are sure heires of mercy It is of grace that the promise might be sure Rom. 4. 16. Beloved If God had Covenanted with you to be your God upon a respect to your works and not upon a sole respect to his own graciousnesse and if he had promised you mercies and other blessings upon a bargain for your goodnesse and not upon a foundation in his own graciousnesse neither could God be sure to you nor could the mercies of God be sure to you Adam had as much in a way of works to have perpetuated and ensured and setled God and mercies upon himself and more than ever we shall have and yet all became unsure unto him much more would it be with us if God and we should traffique that way If God should say to any of us I promise to be your God and to give you all blessings upon condition of your perfect constant obedience your never failing obeying of my will shall be the condition and the reason of your certain enjoyment of me I dare averre it that our enjoyment of God and the good things by him promised would not be certain or sure unto us not one day not one houre nay hardly one minute But there comes the certainty of enjoying of
Rom. 6. 14. Here you see expresly that there is a freedome from the dominion of sinne even upon this account that we are under the Covenant of grace Though you be not totally freed from the inhabitation of sinne for sinne doth dwell in us whiles we dwell on earth and though you be not totally freed from the rebellion of sinne for peccatum hostis est quamdiu est The flesh lusteâ—h against the spirit Gal. 5. 17. and there is a law in our members warring against the law of our minds Rom. 7. 23. yet you are totally freed from the dominion of sinne which consists in the effectual Rule Command and Sovereign strength of sinne and a free and full and willing subjection or obedience unto the Law and authority of sinne and verily this freedome or deliverance is a wonderful mercy and happinesse unto the people of God whither you consider 1. The great and utmost distance twixt you and God 2. The basenâ—sse of servitude in which every one lives over whom sinne hath dominion for of whom a man is overcome of the same he is brought in bondage 2 Pet. 2. 19. You were but very slaves to your lusts and to the devil whiles sinne did rule over you 3. The height of enmity As you were the basest of slaves so you were the worst of enemies living not only as aliens without God but as desperate enemies opposing and fighting against God 4. The superfluity of naughtinesse a full contrariety your whole hearts and your whole lives were nothing else but a constant dishonour unto God and contradiction to his Will and Glory 5. The certainty of destruction which would infallibly have attended you had not the mercy and grace of God rescued and delivered you I say certain destruction to your souls as there is a certain destruction to the life of our bodies if we fall into the sea and lie under it 6. The sweet and immediate communion 'twixt the deliverance from the dominion of sinne and admission to the Kingdome of Christ It is a translation from death to life The Apostle joins these together in Colos 5. 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darknesse and hath translated us into the Kingdome of his dear Sonne 3. They have immunity or freedome from the damnation meritoriously depending upon the guilt of sinne As salvation depends upon the merits of Christ so From damnation for sinne doth damnation depend on the merit of sinne There is so much merit in sinne as to render us obnoxious not only to temporal destruction but also to eternal destruction for the wages of sinne is death even that death which stands in opposition to eternal life Rom. 6. 23. But from the effectual redundancy of this damnation upon your persons you are every one freed who are in Covenant with God For there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8. 1. And whosoever believeth in him shall not perish but have eternal life John 3. 15. And the ground of this your immunity from the damnation due unto you for your sinnes is the satisfaction which Christ hath made for your sinnes unto the justice of God and thereupon the obtaining of riches of mercy from your God who according to his Covenant with you blots out and forgives all your sinnes and never remembers them any more For this is a sure truth that remission of sinnes and actual damnation for sinnes are incompatible or inconsistent Now whether this be any cause of comfort that you and your sinnes are parted and that you and hell are for ever separated I leave it to any one of you to judge for mine own part I do look upon four things as very great mercies 1. That I am delivered from the power of sinne 2. That I enjoy the pardon of sinne 3. That I shall never be damned for sinne 4. That I shall be saved notwithstanding all my sinnes 4. They have immunity or freedome from justification by the Law from all legal From justification by the Law tryals for life Although you are not freed from the Law as it is a rule for life yet you are freed from the Law as it is a Covenant of life although you are not freed from the Law as it is the image of the good and holy will of God yet because you are under the Covenant of grace you are freed from the Law as it is a reason of salvation and justification The Covenant of grace takes you off from that Court and that Bar which pronounceth life upon your own good works and pronounceth death upon your own evil works Rom. 3. 28. We conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the Law Gal. 3. 11. No man is justified by the Law in the sight of God for the just shall live by faith As the Law calls for perfect and personal righteousnesse of our own so the Law will not justifie you it will not give life unto you unlesse it finds that righteousnesse in you you live not if you be not perfectly righteous absolution is pronounced upon your own perfect innocency and condemnation is pronounced upon any defect or breach And verily upon this account no man living can or shall be justified therefore here is comfort that being in Christ and in this Covenant of grace ye are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses See the Apostle Acts 13. 39. Your life doth not lie now in your own righteousnesse but in the righteousnesse of Christ nor doth it depend upon your own works but upon the obedience of Christ That expression of Luther is an excellent expression Christus solus me justificat contra mea mala opera sine operibus meis bonis Though my works have been very good yet not those but Christ doth justifie me and though my works have been very ill yet the righteousnesse of Christ can and will justifie me my evil works shall not damne me and my good works cannot acquit me it is Christ it is Christ and not the Law which justifies me 5. They have immunity or liberty from the rigour of the Law The Law in the rigour of it exacts of us a most absolute obedience a most exquisite and full obedience From the rigor of the Law it will not abate us the least grain or scruple if it be not every way adequate for matter and manner and measure your obedience will not passe nor will it be accepted according to the rigour of the Law Cursed is every one who doth not continue in every thing that is written to do it But when once you are under the Covenant of grace when once God is your God and you are his people neither you nor your services are judged by the exactnesse of your services but by the sincerity of your hearts Though much be wanting which the Law prescribes yet if that be present which your merciful God and Father
accounts before God without a Mediatour to answer for you you alone must answer God for all your sins and for all your abominations Fourthly That God will magnifie the power of his wrath and justice upon you for despising of him and of his grace and of his mercy and of all his glory c. of all sinners you will fall under the heaviest condemnation 3. Unto such who fain would be the people of God but are afraid that God will never Such as would fain be in Covenant but fear God will not admit them Should consider It is possible for them to be the people of God admit of them into Covenant that he will never be a God unto them To these I have six things to present which I would desire them carefully to remember 1. Do not despaire though as yet you find not your selves to be the people of Gods Covenant it is possible for you to be his people And there are three grounds to keep you from despaire 1. One because God hath made them to be his people which were not his people which in time past were not a people but are now the people of God which had not obtained mercy but have now obtained mercy 1 Pet. 2. 10. 2. A second because God hath looked mercifully upon as grievous sinners as ye have been and hath brought them into the Covenant Ezek. 16. 6. When I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live yea I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live verse 8. Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was the time of love and I spread my skirt over thee and covered thy nakedness yea I sware unto thee and enâ—red into a Covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine 3. Because you have an expresse promise that God will make you to be his people which were not his people Hosea 2. 23. I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy and I will say to them which were not my people Thou art my people and they shall say Thou art my God 2. Great sinners are not absolutely excluded from coming into this Covenant of Great sinners are not absolutely excluded grace O Sirs this Covenant is only for sinners and this Covenant contains an infinite Mediator and super-abundant riches of grace and mercy so that the Lord gets him a Name and a praise and an honour amongst all the Nations of the earth and God in this Covenant doth promise to pardon abundantly to forgive iniquity transgression and sinne to cleanse from all filthinesse and from all Idols and to pardon all iniquities whereby we have sinned and have transgressed against him Thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities and made me to serve with thy sinnes yet I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake and I will not remember thy sinnes Thou hast spoken and done evil things as thou couldest she is gone upon every high Mountain and under every green Tree and there hath played the harlot and I said after she had done all these things Turn thou unto me So that it is not the greatnesse of former sinnes which make you utterly uncapable of being received into this Covenant Though a mans sinnes have been high in their guilt and multiplyed in the practice and stretched out by many aggravating circumstances yet if now his soul doth mourn ovet them and lament if now he is willing to give a bill of Divorce unto them if he sees his former abominations and loaths them I dare assure him that God will take him into this Covenant the Covenant of grace and mercy is set open for him Come in saith God I will be merciful unto your Transgressions and I will receive you graciously your sinnes shall be mentioned no more 3. Though a sinner hath no deservingnesse in him no worthinesse at all yet he may be received into this Covenant of grace When a poor sinner hears of A sinner that hath no worthinesse at all may be taken into Covenant all that goodnesse which God is and which God will extend to such as will enter into Covenant with him and of all those mercies and blessings c. O saith he I shall never have this God and I shall never enjoy these blessings what am I but a very sinful creature worthy to be excluded and to be denyed but unworthy to enjoy such a God and to pâ—â—â—ake of such mercies sinnes I have enough for which God may loath me but worthinesse have I none to give me favour and acceptance in the eyes of God Sâ—l Let me give answer to remove this fear and this vexation out of the heart of the troubled and doubting sinner 1. A personal worthiness is not expected nor imposed by God for admission into A personal worthinesse is not expected for admission into this Covenant this Covenant he never said to any sinner If you be worthy of mercy then I will shew you mercy and if you be worthy to enjoy me then I will be your God Never did this come into the thoughts of God to make a new Covenant upon termes of worthinesse on our part nor in any one place of Scripture hath God let fall such a passage or such a heavy condition upon the sinner for then no sinner could ever have had any hope of coming into this Covenant sinfulnesse and unworthinesse being necessarily inseparable 2. A personal worthinesse is inconsistent with a Covenant of grace for a A personal worthinesse is inconsistent with the Covenant of grace Covenant of grace is a giving Covenant and it is a freely giving Covenant God loves you here freely and he here forgives you freely I will love them freely Hosea 14. 4. I am he that blotteth out thy sinnes for mine own sake Esay 43. 25. This were a strange thing indeed that God should make a Covenant of grace to relieve the sinner against the Covenant of works and yet should make our works the foundation and reason of his grace No saith the Apostle There is a remnant according to the election of grace And if by grace then it is no more of works otherwise grace is no more grace but if it be of works then it is no more grace otherwise works is no more works God admits not into this Covenant upon the reason and account of works nor doth he let out the good of this Covenant upon any such account this were not to advance his grace but to destory his grace 3. The acknowledging of our unworthinesse is more proper and answerable to The acknowledging of our unworthinesse is more proper to this Covenant than a pleading out worthinesse this Covenant than a pleading or a fancying of our worthiness I will go home to my Father and say Father I have sinned against heaven and against thee I am not
gives faith Vnto you it is given to believe Phil. 1. 29. By grace are Faith you saved through faith It is the gift of God Ephes 28. And he gives repentance Acts 11. 18. Then hath God given or granted unto Repentance the Gentiles repentance unto life And he gives mercy 2 Tim. 1. 16. The Lord give mercy to the house of Onesiphorus Mercy And he also freely gives us all things Rom. 8. 32. He gives grace and he gives All things gloâ—y Psal 84. 11. And he gives unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by them we Great and precious promises might be partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. This Covenant is a Covenant of gifts all that God promiseth in it is given and all that God requires of us is given and all that we are to give again to God is first given unto us by God Reasons why it is so from And there are two reasons why this Covenant is an altogether giving Covenant 1. One is our universal brokennesse and impotency and insufficiency our sinful Our universal insufficiency fall hath so ship-wrack't and ruined us that we have nothing at all left us we are naked and poor and miserable Rev. 3. 17. Without strength Rom. 5. 6. Not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves 2 Cor. 3. 5. What hast thou that thou hast not received I Cor. 4. 7. Such a brokâ—n vessel is the sinner such a self-undoing and destitute creatures like the Prodigal who spent all and had neither bread nor rayment nor shoes nor any thing and therefore his father must provide all and give all he must give him housing and he must give him rayment and he must give him shoes for his feet and he must give him meat to eat and wine to drink Where the creature is universally miserable and utterly impotent there must be nothing but giving Mercy must give all or the sinner is undone 2. Another is Gods intenâ—ion and purpose in this Covenant and that in the Gods intention and purpose in this Covenant praise of the glory of his grace Ephes 1. 6 His intent in making this Covenant is wholly and only to exalt himself to proclaime his own glory and therefore he will give all and the sinner is to receive all that all the glory and praise of mercy of grace of blessings may be returned unto himself alâ—ne Rom. 11. 35. Who hath first given to him and it shall be recompâ—nced unto him again Ver. 36. For of him and through him and to him are all things to whâ—m be glory for ever Amen Vse 1 If this Covenant be a giving Covenant then the poor and needy may traffique at it If it were a buying and selling Covenant in proper sense then Then the poor and needy may traffique at it poor sinners must despaire but it is a giving Covenant and therefore poor sinners have hope May not the poor who keep no house of their own yet go to the rich mans door where all is given When we survey our hearts and conditions we finde a world of wants and when we survey the Covenant we finde a Heaven of supplies Objection But then we fear and dispute and reason But how shall we get this mercy and gaine that blessing and enjoy that help We have nothing and we can bring nothing the Well indeed is deep but we have nothing to draw Sâ—l True but yet God can give all though you can bring nothing and according to the tenor of this Covenant He will give all the greatest and the least But will he give me food and rayment yes he will give you bread and he will give you double cloathing O But will he give me Grace yes he will give grace and glory O But will he give me Christ yes he will give his Christ that greatest gift that ever was given to sinners he is the gift of God O but will he give me mercy to pardon my sinnes and all my sinnes yes he will shew mercy and will forgive all thy sinnes whereby thou hast sinned against him O but will he give me Faith yes he will draw you to Christ and put forth an Almighty power to make you to believe O but will he give me another heart yes I will give thee a new heart c. O but I must pray if I would have these and I cannot pray why and it is his Covenant to give you the Spirit of grace and supplication Let these things quiet your sorrowful and troubled soules There is enough in the Covenant for you and all that is there is to be given 2. Be content to come and receive seeing God is pleased in this Covenant to be Be content to come and receive giving He is all upon the giving hand and we should be all upon the recâ—iving hand The giviâ—g works is Gods work and the receiving work is our work he findes the gift you must open your hand and take it O what a blessed Covenant is this wherein you may have all for asking and receiving Mat. 7. 7. Ask and it shall be given James 1. 5. If any of you lack wisdome let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally and it shall be given him John 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith unto thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked of him and he would have given thee living water Now there are four qualities which if you could get them you Which we shall do if we have these qualities would then be content and willing to come unto God and beg of him and receive of him what he will give and without these you will not do so 1. One is poverty of spirit you must be poor in spirit the poor man speaks Poverty of spirit supplications saith Solomon It was poor Lazarus that came to the rich mans dâ—or and it is the poor sinner one who is truly sensible of his spiritual wants and miseries who will come to the door of mercy and cry out O Father of mercies give me mercy O God of grace give me grace O give me Christ c. If you be rich and encreased and stand in need of nothing as Laodicea was if you have enough of your own if you think that you are righteous and need not Christ and need not mercy c. you will never come to God and beg him to give you these 2. A second is humâ—lity of heart a proud man scornes to beg and scornes Humility of heart to receive he will not be beholding to any body it is the humble man who will acknowledge mercy and blesse for mercy and beg for mercy and be glad he may have mercy upon receiving termes God gives grace to the humble and the humble are thankfully contented to receive grace from God 3. A praying heart will be glad to be receiving A praying
pitied thee to do any of these unto thee to have compassion on thee but thou wast cast out into the open field to the loathing of thy person in the day that thou wast born Ver. 6. And when I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live yea I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live Ver. 8. Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee be hold thy time was the time of love and I spread my skirt over thee and covered thy nakednesse yea I sware unto thee and entered into Covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine Yea and the Apostle tells us what persons they were whom yet God took into Covenant Titus 3. 3. We our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another Ver. 4. But after that the kindnesse and love of God our Saviour towards man appeared Ver. 5. Not by works of righteousnesse which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us In these places we see that there can be nothing found in us either as to our natures or as to our works which might move God to take us into Covenant but enough in both for him to reject us and yet notwithstanding both he is pleased to enter into Covenant with us and save us This must needs be grace and mercy 2. Consider the perâ—ons taken now into Covenant in their former respectivenesse of state and actions towards God The Apostle saith That whiles we were In their former respectivenesse of state and actions towards God yet enemies Christ dyed for us And when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Sonne Rom. 5. 8 10. Surely mercy shewn to enemies must needs be free mercy and to receive enemies into favour this must be gracious favour yet to do this to enemies even in theiâ— hostility for God to take his enemies into his hands of mercy and become a singular friend to them even in the time of their raging and fighting against him this must needs be of grace It was remarkable favour in David to spare the life of Saul his enemies much more in God not only to spare the lives of sinners and enemies but to give them their souls and his Christ and his mercy and his salvation You read of those in Acts 2. 23. they were men who had by wicked hands crucified and slaine the Lord Jesus and verse 13. at the present were â—â—â—â—king at the Apostles as if they had been a company of drunkards These men are full of new wine Yet these men and at this time and in this posture God laid hold on by his grace and convinced them and humbled them and gave them faith and brought them into this Covenant with himself as you may see from verse 37. to 47. The like you read of Saul when he was raging and waxing â—â—d and breathing out persecutions against Christ and against the Church of Christ Being in this woful wretched posture the Lord takes hold of him and left him not untill he had brought him into this blessed Covenant of grace and mercy 3. Consider persons comparatively with other persons you shall finde that the Comparatively with other Persons taking of any person into Covenant is gracious and free in comparing of persons with persons ordinarily God passeth by those on whom we should six admiration and look at some cause and reasons of pre-acceptation and chooseth those and brings in those in whom nothing at all is to be pre-supposed Sometimes he passeth by the greater persons and takes in the meaner persons he passeth by the wise and takes in the foolish he passeth by the mighty and takes in the weak he passeth by the noble and takes in the base 1 Cor. 1. 2â— Not many wise after the flesh not many mighty not many noble are called Ver. 27. But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world and the weak things of the world Ver. 28. and base things of the world and things which are despised and things which are not Ver. 29. that no flesh should glory in his presence So sometimes of persons whereof some are more notorious and wicked and vile and others are not so abominable he is pleased to leave the lesser sort of sinners and to bring in the vilest of sinners Publicans and Harlots were brought in into the Kingdome of God when the superstitious and righteous Pharisees were excluded Paul the chiefest of sinners was taken in and others were left Mary Magdalon was brought in and others past by and why doth God do this but that men should acknowledge that it is no worthinesse of the sinne that brings him in nor any unworthinesse of the sinner that shuts him out but all springs from the grace of God alone that he brings not in any sinner upon his own account but onely upon the account of free grace 3. Lastly the Covenant is free as to the dispensations and donations of it what Free as to the dispensations and donations of it is that that is all that drops out of this Covenant all that good flowing from it and running down upon us are only gracious flowings only free bounties and gifts The Papists talk of a meritum de congruo whiles we are in the state of nature and of a meritum de condigno after we are in the state of grace But we know no merit but that of sin which deserves damnation and the merit of Christ which deserves salvation All our standing and all our expectation it the grace of God that is the reason of all our enjoyments God doth not give us Christ because we deserve a Christ but because he is pleased freely to bestow Christ upon us God doth not forgive our sins for our own sake but for his own Name sake God doth not love us for any thing in us but he loves us freely because he is pleased to love us God doth not save us for any works of ours but he saves us for his mercies sake God doth not blesse us for our goodnesse sake but he blesseth us only for his Christs sake and his promises sake God doth not justifie us for the sake of our own righteousnesse but he justifies us freely by his own grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Jesus Romans 3. 24. Objection But some may say God is not free in doing of his people good because he hath by promise bound himself to do them good Solution I answer 1. It was the freenesse of his grace to make all those promises 2. Though he bindes himself in promises to do us good yet he doth not accomplish those promises upon the reason of our goodnesse or deserts but upon the account of his own mercifulnesse and goodnesse and graciousnesse Obj. But he promiseth many things conditionally and lets
them out upon such and such conditions and herefore not freely Sol. I answer 1. Every kind of condition is not opposite to grace as I shall shortly demonstrate unto you 2. Whatsoever condition he makes with his people for the enjoyment of any good he doth freely give and work that condition in them 3. No condition on our part hath any reason of merit in it which is the thing opposite to grace but it is only a means by which we come certainly to enjoy that which God is pleased graciously to give In this respect we are said to be justified by faith and to be saved by faith and yet we are also justified by grace and saved by grace Faith you see is put in as a condition and yet it excludes not grace Nay because by faith therefore by grace for our faith and Gods grace can well agree though Gods grace and mans deserts can never agree Now le ts make a little Use of all this Vse 1 Is the Covenant which God makes with us a gracious Covenant O what cause have we poor and unworthy sinners to blesse God for all this O Beloved Blesse God for this it is grace which is the life of this Covenant and which is life to our souls it is not all the love that is promised in the Covenant it is not all the mercy that is promised in the Covenant it is not all the holinesse that is promised in the Covenant it is not all the comforts and joyes and peace and blessings which are promised in the Covenant it is not that eternal life and glorious salvation promised in the Covenant it is not Jesus Christ and all the purchases of Christ drawn into this Covenant none of these nor all these would be any hope or any encouragement or any life at all unto us were the graciousnesse of the Covenant left out If the Lord should say unto us Here is the sweetest love that ever sinner tasted of but you must deserve it alas then I cannot expect it Here is the precious Christ the Authour of salvation but you must deserve him alas then I shall never enjoy him here is pardoning mercy to forgive all your sinnes but you must deserve it O then I shall never partake of it As he said Tolle meum tolle Deum so say I Tolle gratiam tolle omnia take away grace and take away all then take away Christ and take away God and take away mercy and take away heaven and take away hope and take away all the sinner is utterly lost upon any account but that of grace only it is this graciousnesse which makes him capable and makes him hopeful here is a loving God and he will love you freely here is a merciful God and he will pardon you freely here is a converting God and he will receive you graciously here is a good God and he will blesse you graciously c. Now the sinner begins to have hope and begins to hearken If there be a Covenant of grace why should I despaire If it be altogether gracious if it be raised by grace and published by grace and admits and receives by grace and le ts out all by grace there is yet hope that I may escape perishing that I may be delivered that I may find mercy and favour grace looks for no worthinesse and grace passeth by all unworthinesse and grace may look on and pity and help the greatest of sinners blessed be God who hath sweetened all his mercies and all his undertakings and all his blessings and all his givings with freenesse and graciousnesse 2. Is the Covenant which God makes with with us a free and gracious Covenant then stand out no longer be aliens to God no longer be strangers to his Thâ—n stand out no longer Covenant no longer grace makes your way clear and open it beats down all the mountains that did stand in your way It is said of Abraham that against hope he believed in hope so against all the unhopefulnesse from your selves you should believe from the hopefulnesse in the Covenant of grace yea and above hope believe in hope when you consider the greatnesse of the blessings in the Covenant they seem to be above hope but when you consider the graciousnesse in the bestowing of them they are now under hope Ho all you that hear me this day hearken unto me The graciousnesse of the Covenant will prove unto you either your sweetest salvation or else your heaviest condemnation if it doth not prove a strong encouragement to bring you into the Covenant it will certainly prove the heaviest and bitterest aggravation upon you for standing out against the Covenant O beloved yet be serious and wise and make in to God! you may be received graciously your sins have been exceeding great but the Covenant holds out more exceeding mercy joyned with more exceeding grace Rom. 5. 20. Where sinne abounded grace did much more abound If you come in to God his Covenant is to forgive all your sins and to forgive them freely Your worthinesse is none at all and yet you may come in and God according to his Covenant will love you freely you may have all freely a God a Christ love mercy forgivenesse the holy Spirit then new heart the salvation of your souls freely Therefore 1. Refuse him not and do not trifle away your precious souls whiles you Refuse not Gods offer have a day of grace and a Covenant of grace tendred unto you to come in Beware you refuse not him that speaketh neither neglect so great salvation God neither will nor possibly can fall lower or easier than he doth with you in his gracious Covenant 2. Fear not whether you shall be look't on or received of God he saith he will Fear not your acceptance receive you graciously If a company of poor men were envited by a rich man Come and I will give you money and receive and feed you freely you shall have all your wants supplied freely would they be afraid to accept the offer Do not make another Covenant than God is willing to make with you neither make any other Articles than God himself hath annexed unto this Covenant he saith it is a gracious Covenant say not you it is not so he hath said he will receive you graciously a say not you but he will not he saith that he will love you freely and justifie you freely and save you freely do not you say But God will do none of these O no! God is truth it self and he will perform the truth to Jacob and his mercy to Abraham Micah 7. 20. Therefore fear not but catch and take hold on this grace of God 3. Come in and make thy supplications to God Come in and confesse thy sins Come in and make thy supplications to God and thy unworthinesse and cry out unto God in the Name of Christ O Lord I have sinned against thee and I am unworthy to be
workings of all things in this Covenant to the right end The motions and workings of all things in this Covenant to the right end when every thing acts to its right end this shews a right ordering now in this Covenant every thing works to the right end which is to the praise and glory of Gods grace God himself works for this and Jesus Christ works for this and every good thing given and received works for this and every believer who is brought into Covenant works for this Christ is given and mercy is given and grace is given and glory is given and because all is given therefore all exalts the glory of Gods grace Christ is the surety and Christ is sent and Christ dyed and Christ made satisfaction and Christ made peace and Christ purchased all for the sinner and this also exalts the grace of God towards sinners the sinner is called by grace and made a believer and as a believer he receives all by grace and he acts in the strength of grace and is led on and preserved by grace and what he is he is by grace and what he works he works by grace and what he hopes for he hopes for by grace and that which he rests on is grace and what he magnifies and sets up is not himself nor any thing of his own but only the grace of God 4. All the good of the Covenant is dispensed in a right season and this All the good of the Covenant is dispensed in a right season also shews that it is a well-ordered Covenant when things are out of time they are out of order If Snow or Frost should come in the time of Harvest this would be disorderly and if physick should come when the person is dead this would be disorderly Things are well-ordered when they come neither too soon nor too late but in the very season when we need them and when they will do us good And after this manner are all the dispensations of this Covenant they are let out and come in the very time aâ—d minute of our â—eed When a poor sinner knows not what to do then doth Christ appear and then doth mercy appear and then doth help appear Isa 41. 17. When the poor and needy seek water and there is none and their tongue faileth for thirst I the Lord will hear them I the God of Israel will not forsake them 2 Cor. 6. 2. He saith I have heard thee in a time accepted and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee when Davids heart was overwhelmed and ready to faint then God took him up and comforted him And when the Church was as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit then saith God with everlasting kindnesse will I have mercy on thee when Ephraim was ashamed and even confounded then saith God My bowels are troubled for him I will surely have mercy on him when Paul was pressed above measure and his own strength was found insufficient against Satans temptations then he received an answer my grace is â—ufficient for thee O beloved thus is the Covenant ordered that you shall have mercy in the fit time and help in the best time and deliverance in the best time and answers to your prayers in the best time though you have not your desires presently answered yet your God is a gracious God and therefore intends your good and he is a wise God and therefore knows the best time and he is a faithful God and therefore will lose no time 5. This Covenant is so framed that there is still a strong foundation It is so framed that there is still a strong foundation of hope and confidence for a poor sinner A foundation laid For the admission of poor sinners For the impetration of all the good a sinner needs of hope and confidence for a poor sinner and by this it appears that it is a well-ordered Covenant here is a firme foundation laid 1. For the admission of poor sinners If a Christ and Mediator if mercy in all the abundance of it if free grace in all the glory of it may be esteemed a fair foundation for hope and confidence here every one of them stands ready to make way for the sinner I will satisfie for all his sinnes and make peace for him saith Christ the Mediator I will forgive and abundantly pardon all his sinnes saith the merciful God I will love him freely and receive him graciously saith the God of love and grace 2. For the impetration and assecution of all the good that a poor sinner doth need or can desire For in this Covenant there is a Christ who merits all and a God who promiseth to give all and hath bound himself to perform all and who rejoyceth over his people to do them good and accounts it his praise and honour to accomplish and performe unto them all the good which he promiseth unto them and puts them upon it still to call and still to trust and still to receive from him 3. For the preservation and continuation of them in this Covenant for the For the preservation of them in this Covenant Lord hath sworn the everlastingnesse of it and he gives all effectually to hold up and maintain an everlasting union and communion 'twixt himself and his people and keeps them by his own power through faith unto salvation and charges none other but Jesus Christ himself to look to them and to keep them in his Name and he undertakes this charge and will fully execute it and faithfully and therefore as he conquers all the enemies of his servants sinne and Satan and the world so he furnisheth them with all graces accompaning salvation and still strengthens those graces untill they come to receive the end of their faith even the salvation of their souls Vse 1 and surely this Covenant must needs be well-ordered which opens a way to receive in poor sinners and which hath reasons within it self and Then the wisdome of God is in this Covenant as well as his goodnesse Therefore do not displace the order God hath set in his Covenant By interesting our selves in the benefits of the Covenant before we interest our selves in God upon which the received sinner may with confidence plead for all good and which will keep them for ever fast with God Is the Covenant of grace an ordered Covenant and a well-ordered Covenant then certainly the wisdome of God is in it as well as the goodness of God the goodnesse of God is in it as to all the mercies and blessings wherewith this Covenant is furnished and the wisdome of God is in it as to the placing and disposing and dispensing of all those mercies and blessings Therefore take heed of displacing that order which God hath set in his Covenant we do displace the order of the Covenant and consequently do presume to correct the wisdome of God when 1. We do apply and interest our selves in the benefits of the
Holy Ghost is the eternal Spirit Heb. 9. 14. and he abides with us for ever John 14. 16. 4. The mercy of God is everlasting Psal 100. 5. his mercy is everlasting and Psal 103. 17. it is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him and Psal 136. from verse 1. to 26. six and twenty times it is there said his mercy endures for ever 5. The goodnesse of God is everlasting it endureth continually Psal 52. 1. 6. The love of God is an everlasting love Jer. 31. 33. I have loved thee with an everlasting love 7. The kindnesse of God is everlasting Isaiah 54. 8. with everlasting kindnesse will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer 8. The righteousnesse of the Covenant is an everlasting righteousnesse Dan. 9. 24. 9. The forgivenesse in the Covenant is everlasting Jerem. 31. 34. I will forgive their iniquity and I will remember their sinnes no more Micah 7. 9. Thou wilt cast all their sinnes into the depth of the Sea 10. The grace or holinesse of the Covenant is everlasting it is called abiding seed 1 John 3. 9. and the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1. beiâ—g born agâ—in not of corruptible seed but of incorruptible it is living water John 4. 10. springing up to everlasting life ver 14. 11. The joy of it is everlasting Isa 51. 11. and none shall take it from us John 16. 22. 12. So is the Consolation of the Covenant 2 Thess 2. 16. Who hath given us everlasting Consolation and good hope throuâ—h grace 13. The life of the Covenant is everlasting Jâ—hn 3. 16. he that believes shall not perish but have everlasting life 1 John 2. 25. This is the promise which he hath promised us even eternal life For the opening of this excellent and comfortable adjunct of the Covenant remember 1. That the word everlasting hath two acceptions it doth denote Thâ— word everlasting aâ—eâ— for Aâ—ong duration A perpetual duration This Covenant is everlasting 1. Sometimes a long duration in which respect the old Covenant cloathed with figures and ceremonies is called everlasting because it was to endure and did endure a long time 2. Sometimes a perpetual duration and a duration which shall last for ever in this respect the new Covenant is everlasting it shall never cease never be broken never be altered 2. And it is an everlasting Covenant in a twofold respect 1. Ex parte faederantis in respect of God who will never break Covenant In respect of God with his people but is their God and will be their God for ever and ever 2. Ex parte confaederatorum in respect of the people of God who are brought In respect of his people into Covenant and shall continue in Covenant for ever and ever you have both these expressed in Jer. 32. 40. I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me Mark the place it shews that the Covenant is everlasting on Gods part and also on our part on Gods part I will never turn away from them to do them good and on our part They shall never depart from me how so I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me even that fear spoken of in ver 39. that they may fear me for ever There are three things which I would deliver concerning the everlastingnesse of the Covenant 1. Some clear demonstrations of it from the Scripture 2. The reasons why the Covenant of grace is and must be everlasting 3. Some useful applications of this unto our selves 1. The demonstrations of the everlastingnesse of the Covenant in respect of the The everlastingnesse of the Covenant demonstrated From the consideration of God himself in relation to his people The election of God people in Covenant I shall present unto you four arguments to demonstrate that it is so 1. The first argument I will take from the consideration of God himself in relation unto his people as 1. his election of them 2. His love to them 3. His power for them 4. His presence with them 5. His promises to them 1. The election of God all the people in the Covenant are the elect of God thine they were and thou gavest them me saith Christ John 17. 6. As many as were ordained to eternal life believed Acts 13. 48. Now there are three things in election 1. It is a gracious decree not depending on any forinsecal causes 2. It is an unalterable decree not raised on any mutable causes 3. It is an effectual decree letting forth and communicating all the things which will infallibly bring unto salvation Rom. 8. 30. Whom he did predestinate which if it be so then certainly the Covenant is everlasting forasmuch as everlasting life and all that conduceth thereunto is unalterably decreed in Gods election and from that effectually communicated unto all in Covenant 2. The love of God that God doth love his people is most clear in the Scriptures The love of God After what manner God loves his people As he loves Jesus Christ but after what manner doth he love them we read five things of Gods love to his 1. That God doth love his people after the same manner that he loves Jesus Christ himself and with the same love John 17. 23. That the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me Ver. 26. I have declared unto them thy Name that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them 2. That God doth love his people with an insuperable and with and inseparable With an insuperable and inseparable love love Rom. 8. 35. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ shall tribulation or distresse or persecution or famine or nakedness or perills or sword Ver. 37. Nay in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us Ver. 38. I am perswaded that neither death nor life nâ—r Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come Ver. 39. Nor heighth nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 3. That God doth love his people with a most gracious love with a love With a most gracious love kindled only from love Deut. 7. 7 8. The Lord did set his love upon you because the Lord loved you Hosea 14. 4. I will love them freely that is upon the sole account and reason of my own love unto them yea his love was the only impulsive cause why he entred into Covenant with them and by oath engaged himself unto them Ezek. 16. 8. Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was the time of love and I sware unto thee and entred into Covenant with thee saith the Lord
Jesus was made a surety of a better Covenant 8. 6. He is the Mediatour of a better Covenant which was established upon better promises There is you know the first Covenant the Covenant of Works and there is the second Covenant the Covenant of Grace which is divided into the Old Covenant and into the New Covenant Now here I shall briefly open two things unto you 1. That the Covenant of grace which is the second Covenant is a better Covenant than the Covenant of Workes which was the first Covenant 2. That the New Covenant under which we live is a better Covenant then the Old Covenant under which the Fathers did live 1. The Covenant of grace is a better Covenant then the Covenant of Works This will appear if you do consider ten particulars The Covenant of grace is a betâ—er Covenant then that of works It hath a better foundation 1. The Covenant of Grace hath a better foundation than the Covenant of Works The foundation of the Covenant of works was that power of will and righteousness wherewith Adam was created he stood upon his own bottom and was left unto his own sufficiency like the Prodigal child Luke 15. he had all his goods in his own hand But the foundation of the Covenant of Grace is Jesus Christ he is the sure foundation-stone laid in this building Isa 28. 16. and our salvation is laid upon one that is might upon one who is able to keep and to save to the utmost Not our strength but Christs strength not our undertaking but Christs undertaking not our will but Christs Mediatorship and Suretyship is the foundation of the Covenant of grace 2. The Covenant of grace hath better terms All the Articles of it are promises nothing is there required of us which is not promised unto us by God yea that It hath better terms which was required in the first Covenant as a condition is in this Covenant turned into a promise viz. Obedience to Gods Commandements Heb. 8. 10. I will put my Law into their minds and write them in their hearts And I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people And that which is required in this Covenant as a condition it is likewise promised Joh. 6. 45. They shall be all taught of God every man therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh unto me 3. The Covenant of Grace hath better admissions I speak in respect of us thn It hath better admissions the Covenant of Works The Covenant of works would not admit any person unlesse he were righteous and inherently righteous and perfectly righeous The Covenant of works was never made with the sinner but with the righteous it condemns and casts out the sinner but never doth accept of him or let him in But the Covenant of grace doth admit sinners if any sinner be rightly sensible of his sins and of hâ—s wants and imperfections God calls out unto him Hearken It hath more favourable proceedings with the parties brought into Covenant unto me and your souls shall live And he that hath no mony come buy and eat Isa 55. 1 3. 4. The Covenant of grace hath more favourable proceedings with the parties brought into Covenant than the Covenant of Works The Covenant of work is very sharp and quick the least transgression therein doth undo the party whether of Omission or of Commission Cursed is every one that doth not continue in every thing that is written in the law to do it Gal. 3. 10. That one sin of the Angels hath undone them for ever That one sin of Adam brought him under the sentence of death The Covenant of Works had no mercy to shew it proceeded only in a way of justice But the Covenant of grace is not so strict and quick it is a very favourable Covenant I will be merciful to their unrighteousness saith God Heb. 8. 12. And if any man sin we have â—n Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is the propitiation for our sins 1 Joh. 2. 1 2. If my people which are called by my Name shall humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked wayes Then I will hear from heaven and forgive their sin 2 Chron. 7. 14. 5. The Covenant of grace hath better promises the Covenant of works so far as yet I do understand it had but one grand promise annexed unto it and that It hath the better promises promise also was but conditional viz. A promise of life upon the condition of fixed Obedience life should be continued as long as obedience was continued Do this and live But the Covenant of grace contains better promises and more promises it doth contain a promise of life upon better conditions than that of working Life is promised upon believing Believe and thou shalt be saved and besides that it contains promises of all the things that shall bring us unto that life promises of holinesse promises of strength promises of perseverance in grace And promises against all the things which might break us off from the Covenant and from the fruition of promised life and salvation 6. The Covenant of grace is more indulgent than the Covenant of works Those services which will not be accepted in a Covenant of works will yet It is more indulgent be accepted in a Covenant of Grace The Covenant of works doth so insist upon works that the least mixture of diminution or imperfection renders the work uncapable and distastful the work must be in every regard perfect for matter and manner and measure or else as to that Covenant it was faulty and rejected But this is not in the Covenant of Grace weaknesse in working and imperfection of service shall not be rejected The day of small things is not despised The bruised Reed shall not be broken The smoaking flax shall not be quenched I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him saith God in Mal. 3. 17. If there be first a willing mind it is accepted according to that a man hath and not according to that he hath not 2 Cor. 8. 12. Vnto this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my word I have seen thy tears said God of Hezekiah Isa 38. 5. Lord all my desire is before thee and my groaning is not hid from thee Psal 38. 9. 7. The Covenant of grace affords better pleas than the Covenant of works If a person offend against the Covenant of works his mouth is stopt and he can It affords better pleas plead nothing on his own behalf nothing at all to stay the hand of justice against him But if one sins against the Covenant of Grace he hath yet something to plead for himself why God should not reject and destroy him There are four things which he can plead One is his Relation yet thou art
you and I will walk among you and will be your God and you shall be my people and in the very Covenant Exod. 20. 6. shewing mercy to thousands of them that love me The Preface made before the renewing of the Law upon the breaking of the Tables 3. Upon the breaking of the Tables of that Covenant before they were written again there is such a preface made by God as can no way fit any Covenant but that of Grace as you may see in Exod. 34. 7. The Lord the Lord gracious and merciful long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth keeping mercy for thousands forgiveing iniquity transgression and sin 4. The Ceremonies were Appendices of the Moral Law especially of the first and second Commandments as given to the Israelites and what did those The Ceremonies were Apendices of the moral Law ceremonies shadow out even Jesus Christ and Redemption and Reconciliation and Remission and Salvation by him c. Moses is said therefore to write of Christ Joh. 5. 46. 5. Many other Arguments might be brought as that if those people were not Many of them under that Covenant were saved in a Covenant of Grace then none of them could be saved for a sinners salvation is in no Covenant but that of Grace and yet many of them under the Covenant which God made with them were saved Acts 15. 11. We believe that through grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved even as they c. I now proceed to the Second Particular 2. Quest Wherein that Covenant of Grace under which the Fathers lived Wherein these Covenants agree doth consent or agree with the Covenant of Grace under which we now do live Sol. They do consent and agree in three Particulars 1. In the Parties God was one party and fallen sinners were the other party in the Old and so they are in the New Covenant Before the coming of Christ In the Parties which respects the Old Covenant none but sinnerâ— were lookt on and brought into Covenant and after the coming of Christ which respects the New Covenant none but sinners which work not but beâ—ieve in him that justifieth the ungodly are taken into Covenant The Grace of God is manifested towards sinners in the one and towards sinners in the other Covenant 2. Both these Covenants had a Mediator who stood between the parties at a In the Mediator distance and reconciled them even Jesus Christ who is said to be the same yesterday and to day and for ever You have him promised to Adam and made known to Abraham who saw the day of Christ and rejoyced Joh. 8. 56. and prophecied by of Moses Act. 3. 22. Moses truly said unto the Fathers A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren like unto me him shall you hear c. he was promised to the Fathers and expected oâ— them Luk. 1. 69. He hath raised up an born of salvation for us in the house of his Servant David Vers 70. As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets which have been siâ—ce the world began And verse 72. To perform the mercie promise to our Fathers and to remember his holy Covenant Vers 73. The oath which he sware unto our Father Abraham c. 3. They do agree in the main Promises the spiritual promises of good things In the main Promises Rom. 15. 8. Jesus Christ was a Minister of the circumcision for the truth of God to confirm the Promises made unto the Fathers Some think that the Fathers under the old Covenant were fed only with temporal Promises Indeed they had many temporal Promises and some were of special Blessings and Gifts as the land of Canaan c. Nevertheless they had the same spiritual Promises which we have under the New Testament Forgiveness of sins besides that place formerly mentioned in Deut. 4. 29 30 c. you read of frequent Promises of forgiving of sins upon their Sacrifices in Levit. 9 and 2 Chro. 7. 14. If my people shall humble themselves c. I will hear from Heaven and will forgive their sin Eternal life both promised and enjoyed Many shall come from the East and West and sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of God Matth. 8. 11. They embraced the promises of a better Country even an heavenly vers 11 13 16. Prepared for them a City We hope to be saved even as they Acts 15. 11 c. 3 Quest Wherein they differ and wherein the betterness of the New Covenant Wherein they differ of Grace doth consist Sol. Although both these Covenants do agree in substance and end yet they differ very much as to the particular from of administration or dispensation I will touch only on Five differences 1 In Obscurity and Perspicuity 2 In Burdens and Liberty 3 In Weakness and Efficacy 4 In Restraints and Extent 5 In Time and Duration 1. The New Covenant is a better Covenant than the Old because there is a In Obscurity and Perspicâ—ity greater Perspicuity in the new Covenant and a greater Obscurity in the old Covenant Hence 't is that the Gospel is called The revelation of the mystery which was kept secret since the world began But now is made manifest Rom. 16. 25 26. He doth not mean that it was kept secret or hid or covered absolutely from the beginning of the world to that time but he speaks comparatively that iâ— Now Jesus Christ and the way of salvation by faith in him appears most clearly the Sun is risen and shines without any cloud Behold the Lamb of God Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself He that believes shall be saved We are saved by grace c. I am the way the truth and the life There was not comparatively such clearness in expression in the Old Testament Hence it is that the Apostle speaking of both these Testaments in 2 Cor. 3. he tells us of a vail on the one Testament vers 14. and of an openness in the other Testament vers 18. We with open face behold as in a glass the glory of the Lord c. Let me give you a few Instances that you may the better understand this 1. Consider Jesus Christ it is true that he was revealed in the Old and in the New Covenant but yet with a marvellous inequality of light he is called the Seed of the woman and the Root of Jess and the Oyntment and the Mighty God and the Childe to be born But the clear expression of him is in the New Covenant Luk. 2 11. This day unto you is bern in the City of David a Saviouâ— which is Christ the Lord. Joh. 1 14. The Word was made flesh and dwelt amongst us and we beheld his glory the glory as of the onely begotten of the Father Acts 11. 38. God hath anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and
Faith singled out to be the condition of the Covenant Why faith is the only condition of Grace Sol. 1. There is nothing whatsoever which doth so fit and answer a Covenant of Grace as Faith doth for in this Covenant God deals in promises and by a Mediatour Faith best answers the Covenant of grace And the promises are objects proper to faith As precepts are to obedience and threatnings to fear so are promises to faith And for Jesus Christ the Mediatour deale with him you cannot but by faith Object Indeed love deals with Christ as well as faith Christ is the object of our love and of our faith But then here 1. That love deals with Christ in the strength of faith first faith deales and then love deales with Christ 2. Though love deals with Christ yet it is another way than faith Love is bringing into Christ but Faiths work is receiving all from Christ and resting on Christ c. 2. There is nothing but Faith which will or can acknowledge a free Covenant And all as freely given unto us Set up any thing but faith and that will set up us Nothing but faith will acknowledge a free Covenant and pull down grace Any thing but faith must be something in our selves and something in our selves will deprive grace of the glory yea it will deny grace but faith will do none of this because faith is a meere gift of grace and faith receives all as free gift findes nothing in us at all but receâ—ves all and lives wholly on the grace of God in Christ 3. It is of faith that the promises might be sure so the Apostle Rom. 4. 16. It is of faith that the promise might be sure Adam had a Covenant as well as we and therefore some observe that he had one sacrament of death another of life to assure him of death in case he sinned as wel as to assure him of life in case he obeyed because it was made upon condition of works And truely if Adam who was so every wâ—y furnished could not hold up a Covenant upon a Condition of works much less should we do it being now utterly broken by him But now the promise of â—ife being made to us upon condition of faith it is therefore made sure for â—aith builds upon a sure foundation and faith hath a sure word of promise 4. The Covenant of grace excludes all boastings in our selves Rom. 3. 27. and Faith excludes all boasting in our selves therefore faith is necessary for us for boasting is excluded not by the Law of works but by the Law of Faith Ibid. If you should put in works for the condition then the sinner would be ready to boast All this I have kept from my youth This have I done and that have I done and I never offended thy will the wages is due debt to me O but this must never be c. 5. There are such things undertaken in the Covenant as nothing but faith can tell Nothing but faith can tell what to make of the things undertaken in the Covenant what to make of them I will forgive your iniquities and will give you a new heart and I will heale your back-slidings and I will love them freely and I will forgive your sins for mine owne sake These are absolute Mysteries without faith Before I proceed any further in this Point I would make some useful Application of what I have delivered already Is Faith the condition of the Conant SECT IV. 1. Use THen how are men mistaken How have they deluded themselves how To discover the presumption of many who plead their interest in the promises without the performance of the condition must they return ashamed who have nursed up their fancies and presumptions about the mercy of God and the many promises of God about salvation and other blessings yea and about God himself what a good and gracious and merciful God he is and so will be to them O but sirs There is a condition in the Bond. God makes many sweet and comfortable promises O but there is a condition And God saith he will be such a gracious and merciful God c. O but there is a condition and he saith that he will save and give eternal life O but there is a condition a condition that you think not of a condition that you never attained unto Faith is the condition of the Covenant You must be believers in Christ and then and so you must claim the promises you must have an interest in Christ or else you can never have an interest in the priviledges of the Covenant you have owned the promised mercy and the promised salvation in the Covenant O but you have not all this while owned Christ by saith and therefore you have all this while deluded your soules The Apostle faith all men have not faith and the Prophet saith Who hath believed our report and Christ himself saith He that believeth shall be saved and he that believes not shall be damned Why brethren If Faith be the condition of the Covenant If faith be necessary to bring us into the Covenant Then no unbeliever is yet in the Covenat for no unbeliever hath faith No no God is not the God of the dead but of the living and mercy is not the portion of unbelievers but of believers and salvation by Christ is interessed only on them who believe on Christ And thou art to this day an unbeliever thou art utterly destituâ—e of faith And there are six things which shew that thouÌ„ art so 1. One is the unsensiblenesse of thy sinful and wretched condition and of thy need which thy soule hath of Christ 2. A second is the exceeding ignorance in thy heart of Christ as the Mediatour of the Covenant 3. A third is the exceeding pride and confidence on thiâ—â— own righteousness and on thine own works 4. A fourth is the continual neglects and disesteeme of the Gospel of Christ 5. A fifth is the fruitless reception of the many offers of Christ 6. A sixth is the incomplyance of thy heart with the Lord Jesus and averseness and refusing of subjection unto Christ Thou wilt not have him to reign over thee Ah poor creature How hast thou befooled thy self and deluded thy soul with a vain presumption of interest in the Covenant whilst as yet thou hast not faith to interest thy soul in Christ 2. Use Is saith of union the condition of the Covenant Then as you have Look to your faith that it be a faith of union reason to look to your selves because all men have not â—aith so you have reason to look to your faith for you may have a faith which yet is not a faith of union That is a considerable passage of Christ in Joh. 15. 2. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away verse 6. If a man abideth not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is
it is so high and exceeding that nothing can be found to answer Divine Justice for it 2. That though something may be found able to satisfie Divine Justice yet Divine justice is not satisfied the payment is not brought in for that great debt 3. Though a payment sufficient and satisfactory be brought in yet it is not laid down for my sins perhaps for others but not for my soul Now the satisfactory sufferings of Christ come in to relieve the distressed sinner against all these grounds of despair For 1. There is as much to be found in Christ as is to be found in our sins For There is as full and as high a Righteousnesse in Christ as there is unrighteousnesse There is as much to be found in Christ as is to be found in our sins in you And there is as infinite a price in the death of Christ as there is of demerit in your sins And Christ hath as much to pay to the Justice of God as you for all your sins do owe to the justice of God Nay where sinne abounded there did grace much more abound The sufferings of Christ are in every respect as able to recompence and satisfie God as your sins were to wrong God and to expose your soules for wronging of him 2. Christs sufferings did indeed satisfie Gods justice for your sins His blood Christs sufferings did indeed satisfie Gods justice for your sins was the satisfying payment He did give his life a Ransome or Redemption a Price that Redeemed you by satisfaction He was made sin and he was made a curse and he did bear our iniquities and sorrows and did appear to take away sinne 3. And lastly Those sufferings of Christ which were thus satisfactory to the justice of of God were on your behalf He bare our sins said Peter and died for our His sufferings were on your behalf sins and was made a curse for us said Paul So then Divine Justice may be satisfied and it is satisfied and for us and for our sins and therefore no penitent or broken-hearted sinner hath any just cause to despaire 3. Then rest in the satisfaction of Christ and never take upon your selves Then rest in the satisfaction of Christ that work why because to make satisfaction to the Justice of God is the work of a Mediatour which belongs to him and which he by his Active and Passive obedience hath performed and no meere man can do it The Papists divide this great work 'twixt Christ and sinners As they do about Mediatorship they hold that Christ only is the Mediator of Redemption but then they make many Mediators of Intercession so do they deale in the work of satisfaction They grant the satisfaction of Christ as to eternal punishments but then they set up our satisfactions to Gods Justice for temporal punishments Christ must suffer and satisfie for them but we must satisfie and suffer for these and hereupon they erect works of Pennance and Pilgrimage and endurance of the flames of Purgatory c. as satisfactions to Gods justice for their sinnes and verily believe by them to compound the matter 'twixt God and their sinning soules But against this proud and vain glorious Opinion we thus reply Popish satisfactions confuted 1. Jesus Christ did bear all our sins they were all laid upon him as he did bear all our sorrows and he did Redeem us from all iniquity And he gave himself Antilutron a Ransome and a sufficient Price for them If so then there remaines nothing for us to satisfie for Either Christ took on him to pay all our debt or he did not and did pay it or did not if he took upon him the whole debt and paid it then there is no room for our satisfactions if he did not how was he then our Surety and how can his death be called a sufficient price 2. If Jesus Christ did so fully satisfie God that all our sins be forgiven Then there can be no place admitted for mans satisfaction for where sinnes are discharged there the sinner is loosed in point of any further satisfaction And besides that all satisfactory punishment falls off upon the remission of sinnes forasmuch as omnis paena fundatur in reatu Punishments cannot justly be inflicted but where the guilt of sin remains unsatisfied a guiltlesse person may not be punished why should he for sin committed but that is pardoned for nothing that were unjust But in and by Christs satisfaction all our sins are forgiven Col. 2. 13. Having forgiven you all trespasses To have all sins forgiven what is it but to have all forgiven which all our sins did deserve and truely this will reach unto all punishments both temporal and eternal 3. Christ did endure temporal punishments either they must be for his own sins but he had none or for our sins but his enduring was his satisfying 4. There is no ground at all in Scripture for our own satisfactions And for the Doctrine of the Papists concerning them where do we finde any such distribution and portioning of punishments in that manner to be satisfied for as the eternal by Christ and the temporal for us or where read we that Christ did satisfie for us by procuring grace that we might satisfie or where do we find in Scripture that the endurance of temporal punishment by any sinner is stiled a satisfaction though not in strict justice yet in Gods favourable acceptation as the Papists do distinguish and yet but weakly for how is that to be reputed a satisfaction to justice which indeed is not so 5. But allow them a little to dream and to dishonour Jesus Christ in his satisfactions by setting up their own also with his for temporal punishments are they ever able to resolve us 1. Whether God layes temporal punishments upon every sinner and expects from him a satisfaction Or 2ly How much and how long any sinner must endure temporal punishments before God will be satisfied hath God set down the dayes or years of endurance in Purgatory Or 3ly How they come to know the qualities and heights of the punishments in purgatory for the enduring of which God is satisfied Or 4ly That if there were such punishments in Purgatory How can any be certain and assured that God will accept of the endurance of them as a satisâ—â—ction to his justice Or 5ly How a sinners suffering of deserved punishment can rationally be a satisfaction to Justice to deliver him from suffering of punishment Or 6ly Whether any Papist knowing what horrid punishments are to be indured in Purgatory for they teach that they are the very same that the dâ—mned suffer in hell and diffeâ— only from them â—n eternity is willing to suffeâ— tâ—em before he comes thither and when he is there that he doth willingly and patiently bear them and what grounds for this for if the endurance of them be involuntary and impatient then it is sinfull still and a sinfull endurance
canâ—ot be satisfactory Or 7ly If the the sinners suffering of these punishments be a satisfaction to Gods Justice and is necessary therefore whether it be not dangerous â—nd prejuâ—icial to presse others for money to help souls out of Purgatory where they are so well imployed as to be satisfying of Gods Justice Or is it not needless so to do seeing the endurance of those paines will alone satisfie the Justice of God or if they must be helped by the pecuniary charitâ— of the living whither there be not an insufficiency and invalidity in the endurance of those paines to make a satisfaction But I leave these to their foolish inventions and self satisfaction Let us for our parts labour to know and acknowledge Jesus Christ crucified and him alone as undertaking and satisfying the Justice of God for us and to have no confidence in any but in Jesus Christ and to rejoyce only in the Cross of Christ Vse 2 Is satisfaction the result of Christs suffering for us What satisfaction and comfort and support may this afford to all Believers Paul triumphs in this Rom. What support may this afford to all believers 8. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect It is God that justifieth verse 34. Who is he that condemneth it is Christ that died And Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have now received the attonement O sirs I cannot expresse the treasures of comfort in this That God is satisfied that Jesus Christ hath satisfied the justice of God for us Had Christ suffered all yet if thereby God had not been satisfied we had been still in our sins and still under the wrath of God and still under the terrors of his justice and still under the horror of conscience and still under the power of accusations and condemnations and still under fear of a fiery indignation and everlasting destruction But because Jesus Christ hath suffered for our sins and hath for them fully satisfied the justice of God on our behalfe our soules may return unto their rest we may now look upon an appeased God and stand no longer as Prisoners at the Bar before a severe Judge but as reconciled children before a pacified and reconciled Father Beloved that Gods justice is really and fully satisfied That Gods justice is satisfied by Christ for us 1. This answers all accusations O saith Satan what is the wrath of God This answers all accusations revealed against all your sins it is very great but Christ hath satisfied O but saith Conscience your sins are many and God is just True But Christ hath satisfâ—ed the just God for all my sins O but God will remember your sins and judge you for them He will not for he is satisfied by Christ and therefore he will never reckon with me nor judge and condemn me O but the wrath of God is dreadful It is so and â—hrist felt it so and hath satisfied Gods wrath by enduring of his wrath and thereby hath delivered my soul from wrath 2. This quiets all Quiets This quiets all 1. Conscience as to guâ—lt when satisfaction is made when God hath as much as he requireth why should not this quiet the heart of a man will nothing content thee unlesse thou thy self art able to pay God the utmost farthing 2. Impatience as to sufferings we meet with many afflictions in this life and with many crosses which are bitter unto us Well but yet the justice of God is satisfied by Christ and therefore though your afflictions be crosses yet they are not curses though there be bitternesse in them yet there is not revenging wrath in them though they be sent for our correction yet they are not sent for any satisfaction They never come from a revenging God but only from a loving Father 3. This assures all There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus This assures all Rom. 8. 1. You shall never perish your sins should be your sorrows but they shall never be your Hell or damnation why so because the justice of God is satisfied and if his justice be satisfied then eternal punishment is taken off and if eternal punishment be taken off then your soules shall never be separated from God nor be damned of God c. 2. The second benefit or fruit of the sufferings of Christ for us Is the remission Forgivenesse of sins or forgivenesse of our sins The Socinians flatly deny that remission of sins hath any foundation on the sufferings or satisfaction of Christ but that it depends upon and flows only from the mercy and grace of God without any respect unto Christ It is strange how these men are set against Jesus Christ and will by no means be beholding unto him for any satisfaction or justification or mercy But let us search the Scriptures and be led by them and we shall finde that the forgivenesse of our sins hath a dependance both on the free mercy of God and on the sufferings of Christ Isa 43. 25. I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake and will not remember thy sins Luke 7. 42. When they had nothing to pay he frankly forgave them both In these places you see that forgivenesse of sins depends on the free mercy and grace of God but then peruse some other Scriptures 1 Joh. 2. 12. I write unto you little Children because your sinnes are forgiven you for his Name-sake that is for Christs sake Matth. 26. 28. This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins In these places you see that forgivenesse of sins depends upon the blood and sufferings of Christ Ephes 1. 7. In whom you have redemption thâ—ough his blood the forgivenesse of sins according to the riches of his grace And in this place you see that forgivenesse of our sins hath a dependance on both on the blood of Christ and on the rich grace of God A free remission is contrary to satisfaction Object But how can this be For a free Remission of sins is directly opposite to satisfaction A free pardon is without the making of any satisfaction and a satisfaction for sin is contrary to a free Remission Answered Sol. I answer Consider these as to the same subject they are so The sinner himself cannot satisfie and yet be freely pardoned and he cannot be freely pardoned and yet make satisfaction His satisfaction for his own sins and Gods free forgivenesse of his sins are indeed inconsistent Nevertheless both these may very well agree in divers subjects or parties viz. As to Christ and as to us In respect of Christ Remission of sins is not the effect of mercy but of justice it did cost him dear for he suffered and satisfied for our sins paid our debts and therefore it is just with God for Christs sake to forgive our sins But in respect of us
the effect and fruit of Christs sufferings and satisfaction for us Then you see whether to go under the sense of the guilt of your sins and See whether to go under the sense of sin and what to trust to what to trust unto when the Law of God sets upon you and Satan gives in against you and your own wounded consciences charge on you the guilt of great and many sins O it is a dreadful time indeed with you what shall I do and what will become of me whether shall I flie who can give me ease I cannot satisfie justice and I cannot escape justice and I cannot bear the strokes of justice I would do any thing I would suffer any thing for a time But O distressed sinner these will not and these cannot help thee Why then my condition is desperate So it is for ought that thou canst do but is there not a God in Israel so say I to thee is there not a Mediatour hath not he suffered hath not he died hath not he shed his blood for the Remission of sins In him we have Redemption through his blood the forgivenesse of sins And If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is the propitiation for our sins And herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins And therefore in your agonies of Conscience in the troubles of your soules under the guilt of your sins look up to Jesus Christ whose blood was shed for the Remission of sins and offer him up and hâ—s blood up to God See O Lord this is thy Christ who appeared once to put away sin by the Sacrifice of himself and who was once offered to bear the sins of many Here is my satisfaction and here is the price laid down for my sins and here is the blood without shedding of which there is no remission O Lord pardon O Lord forgive my sins all my sins for his Name sake c. 3. I now proceed unto the third Effect or Benefit flowing from and depending upon the sufferings of Christ our Mediatour and that is Reconciliation 2 Cor. 5. 19. Reconciliation God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself Whereas formerly we lay under the wrath of God deserved by sin we are now by Christ delivered from that wrath God is appeased and we are received into favour and friendship with him Rom. 5. 10. When we were sinners we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son Ephes 2. 14. He is our Peace Isa 53. 5. The chastisement of our peace was upon him The Socinians deny all this they deny that God was ever angry or displeased with us or that any of us did lie under his wrath or that ever Christ did appease pacifie remove the wrath of God or wrought Reconciliation 'twixt God and us Against which Opinion of theirs I shall lay down these Conclusions Conclusions layed down against the Socinians There was a real breach betwixt God and Man by sin 1. That there was a real breach or difference or enmity made between God and Man by reason of sin and we were under his wrath for it The Scripture is clear for this calling sin an enmity Ephes 2. 16. Having slain the enmity thereby Rom. 8. 7. The wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God It is not subject to the Law of God c. Sinners enemies It when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son Rom. 5. 10. Those whom he calls Sinners verse 8. he calls Enemies verse 10. Col. 1. 21. You that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mindes by wicked works yet now he hath reconciled Here you see that by reason of sin we are alienated and we are enemies Alienated in respect of the near union and conjunction which once we had with God and enemies in respect of that hostility which did arise 'twixt us and God by reason of sin Sinners do hate God as their enemy and God doth hate them as his enemies and their wayes are an abomination unto him Prov. 15. 9. And truely because sin is in its own nature the greatest dissimilitude with and repugnancy unto the nature of God as it therefore breaks up all friendship so it likewise raises up the strongest alienation and hostility But besides this the Scripture doth as clearly hold out the wrath of God under which men lie by reason of sin Joh. 3. 36. He that believeth not the Son the wrath of God abideth on him He saith not Non veniet super eum sed manet Jamdudum enim involvit omnes Adami filios illis supe incumbet donec removeatur per Christum Mediatorem saith Austin Rom. 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse and unrighteousnesse of men who hold the truth in unrighteousnesse Doth God reveal and threaten and inflict wrath upon sinners and yet is he not wrath with sin or with sinners Eph. 2 3. And were by nature the children of wrath as well as others How often do we read of the provocation of God by sin and of Gods abhorring of people for sin and of casting them out of his sight and of the separation which sin makes and of his forsaking and punishing and damning of sinners certainly then sin makes a real breach and enmity 'twixt God and us 2. That Jesus Christ as our Mediatour did step in between God and us and Jesus Christ did step in betwixt God and us to make up the breach He did appease the wrath of God made up the breach and slew the enmity and reconciled us again Now here observe two things 1. Jesus Christ did appease the wrath of God against us He did pacifie him and took off all provocation on our part and displeasure therefore on Gods part All the peace-offerings in the Old Testament upon which his wrath fell off and ceased were but Types of Christ who was the real and true Peace-offering by whom God is appeased and pacified with us Hence is that of the Prophet Isa 53. 5. The chastisement of our peace was upon him It was Christ who made peace for us and as Christ is called our Peace and Peace-maker so he is called our Appeasor or Appeasement Rom. 3. 25. whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiatory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 2. 2. And he is the Propitiation for our sinnes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 placamen not placationis testimonium but placamen effectivum Now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is placare to appease a person and so to appease him that wrath and displeasure in him is removed or taken off God be mercifull to me a sinner said the Publican Luke 18. 13. Be merciful to me the word signifies Be propitious be appeased be pacified And truely upon the account of this part of Reconciliation by Christ we are
2. 12. In him ye have Redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins The forgivenesse of sins Ephes 1. 7. 6. What shall I say more He hath purchased all for us all is ours because Christ is ours God himself becomes our God by Christ and his Love and Mercy All for us and Promises and Peace and Joy and Hope Heaven it self and all that brings to heaven Christ in you the hope of glory Col. 1. 27. Use 1 Why this is wonderfull comfort unto us that the sufferings of Christ were a purchase That there was such a dignity in them as paid all our debts and such a Comfort to us from this purchase value in them that amounted moreover unto a purchase of all blessings and blessedness They were not a meer Legael Debitum but also a Superlegale Meritum There are three choice comforts in this purchace by Christ 1. You are begotten again to a lively hope There is now good hope through You are begotten again to a lively hope Christ that a poor sinner may see the face of God again and that his poor soul may at last be found in Heaven and that in the mean time he may partake of Grace of the Divine nature and of all that will bring to salvation why so Because Jesus Christs blood and sufferings were a purchace and a purchace of all You have a right to the things purchased these 2. You have now a right to all these things and a sufficient plea Indeed you have no right or title of your own you cannot say Lord I expect and challenge Heaven upon mine own obedience upon mine own righteousness this I am and this I have done and this I have suffered therefore thou owest me heaven and therefore mercy is due to me No no if God should give you no more than what you deserve you should have nothing but wrath and damnation But though you have no right or title of your own yet you have a right and title in and by the purchase of Christ As a stranger hath no title of his own yet if he be adopted to be a Son upon this adoption there falls in a right or title Or as if a poor Beggar should have an estate of Inheritance bought for him by another and setled upon him by another he may now expect and plead for that Inheritance It was purchased and bought for me So may we now go to God and press him humbly and believingly Lord shew me mercy forgive me all my sins give me thy Spirit give me eternal life why saith God who are you and what right and title have you and what have you to shew for such heavenly lands and possessions Lord I have nothing of my own to shew but yet I have the blood of Christ to shew he bought me and he bought all these at thy hands for me it cost him dear even his precious blood therefore give me these things for his Names sake 3. You shall assuredly possesse all that good which Christ hath purchased for You shall assuredly possesse them you The Lord is faithful and just he will not deal injuriously with his Christ nor with us It was expresly concluded in the Agreement 'twixt him and Christ That if he would make his soule an offering for sin he should then see his seed and of the travel of his soul that he should be the Head of the Church and that all that come in to him should have mercy and grace and glory Now the Lord by no means will deal deceitfully with Christ he will not put him to sorrows and deliver him to death and after all his bitter agonies and sufferings deny him what he hath so dearly bought No there is no possession more sure and safe than that which depends upon the purchase of Christ And if that reason of Gods inviolable compact with Christ will not convince you of it Then let this also help to strengthen your weak faith viz. That Jesus Christ who hath purchased and merited all for you He himself is God equal with the Father and as God will himself bestow and settle what as mediatour he hath bought and purchased Joh. 17. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me that where I am they may behold my glory Are the sufferings of Christ a Meritorious purchase Then strive for two things Vse 2 1. To believe them to be so This is not an easie work but this is a necessary work Though we do not perhaps at present so fully weigh it yet ere long Strive to believe the sufferings of Christ to be a purchase we shall see great reason to think on it when we come to dye when we come to the parting way when we come to our last and behold an eternal hell before our eyes which we do deserve and an eternal heaven before our eyes which we deserve not and when our title and right comes to be scanned two things at that time will be extreamly necessary One is to believe that Jesus Christ hath made a purchase of glory and happiness Another is to believe that Jesus Christ hath made this purchase for our soules Object But you will say We do believe both the one and the other Sol. I am afraid that many do not so although they say they do so and I Many do not believe it will give you four reasons for what I say 1. If you do indeed believe that heaven depends upon the purchase of Christ and forgivenesse of sinnes depends upon the purchase of Christ Why then Why else do they depend so much upon themselves do you depend so much upon your selves upon your own righteousness why are not your hopes only fixed upon Christ but you hope to be saved for your good meanings and for your devout servings of God and for your alms and good works Do you believe that salvation is to be had only upon the account of Christs purchase when in the mean time you do set up your own righteousness and deny the righteousness of Christ and place confidence in your selves and not only in Christ 2. If you do indeed believe that salvation and all saving good properly depends Why do you slight Christ so much on the sole purchase of Christ Why then do you slight Christ so much and minde him so little If you do indeed believe that there is salvation in no other Name and mercy in no other Name and peace in no other Name whence is it that your soules are all this while destitute of Christ himself and that he cannot perswade you to hearken unto him so as to come in and obey him that your souls may live Tell me plainly Is not this your fancy that you may have the portion without the Person the blessings which Christ hath purchased though you never give up your hearts unto Christ who makes the purchase But you are mistaken and shall one
assertion and I do not know any modest and understanding Writer who doth gainsay it Matth. 1. 21. Thou shalt call his Name Jesus for he shall save his people from their sins His people are all the Elect given unto him and all Believers who receive him Ephes 5. 23. Christ is the Head of the Church and the Saviour of the body To whom he is a Head of them he is a Saviour but he is the Head of the Church and they are Believers Ergo. verse 25. Husbands love your Wives as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it Matth. 26. 28. This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins It was shed for many which is the same with Which was given for you for you that believe on me for as Luther saith well Fides facit haeredes it is faith which makes us heirs of all the good in Christs Testament Joh. 17. 19 For their sakes I sanctifie my self that they also may be sanctified through the truth Joh. 10 15. I lay down my life for the sheep The sheep are believers verse 26. Ye believe not because ye are not of my sheep verse 27. My sheep hear my voice and they follow me verse 28. And I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish Joh. 15. 13 14. Greater love hath no man than this that be lay down his life for his friend Ye are my friends c. Besides these general testimonies for the death of Christ in relation to the Elect and Believers you shall finde a particular application of the vertues of the death of Christ unto all believers 1 Cor. 1. 30. Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who is made unto us of God Wisdom Righteâ—usnesse Sanctification and Redemption Rom. 13. 22. The Righteousnesse of God is manifestea which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe This Justitia quâ Justi censemur ad universos per fidem pervenit fide Allata Justi omnes redduntur Juâ—aei simul Craeci Ephes 1. 7. In whom we have redemption through his Theophilact in loc blood the forgiveness of our sins Rom. 4. 25. Who was delivered for our offences and was raised again for our justification Acts 1â— 39. By him all that believe are justified Col. 1. 13. who hath delivered us from the power of darknesse and hath translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son Rom. 5. 1. We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have now received the attonement Ephes 2. 14. He is our peace 1 Joh. 2. 1. We have an Advocate with the Father Heb. 5. 9. And being made perfect he became the Author of salvation unto all that obey him Joh. 3. 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life 1 Tim 4. 10 Who is the Saviour of all men especially of them that believe Other men enjoy a common salvation but Believers an eternal salvation by him Here are most of the chief benefits resulting from the death of Christ and all of them setled upon and enjoyed by all Believers And verily this must needs be so whether you consider 1. The intention of Gods love in giving of Christ which was this That whosoever believes in him should not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 16. 2. The intention of Christ in his suretiship and deaâ—â— for whom he became bound and for what end viz. that he might see a 〈◊〉 and the travel of his soul and that they who were called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance Heb. 9 15. 3. The joynt application of all the good by Christ unto persons upon union with Christ for when persons are united unto Christ which certainly they are when they do believe then doth God apply all the benefits of Christ unto them justifies them imputes the righteousnesse of Christ unto them forgives their sins gives his Spirit to sanctifie them c. and then believers apply and lay hold on all the promises of God unto them in Christ 4. Iesus Christ is the mediatour of the New Covenant and therefore unquestionably all who are interested in that Covenant do and shall partake of the benefits inserted theâ—ein by promise and sealed therein by the blood of Christ and There is such a sufficiency in the death of Christ that if any will come â—n to Christ be shall partake of redemption by him such are all believers 2. That there is such a sufficiency and dignity and fulnesse in the death of Christ that if any sinner will come in unto him he shall partake of Redemption and salvation by him effectually I do purposely lay down these Conclusions for two Reasons One is to stop the clamours of evil-minded men who give out that if Redemption by Christ be not universal then we shut the door against sinners and discourage them from coming unto Christ Another is to encourage the hearts of all broken-hearted sinners to draw near to Christ though all men are not effectually redeemed by him I would concerning this Point clear unto you these two positions 1. That though effectual Redemption by Christ be not universal but particular yet this is not in the nature of it a Doctrine to discourage any sinner from coming unto Christ We have familiar Similies to illustrate this as that of a Race wherein though but one shall certainly enjoy the prize or Lawrel yet this doth not discourage any one from running the Race And as if any place be void in a Society though only a few can be chosen and possessed of those places yet this doth not discourage many from standing for those places So although effectual Redemption by the death of Christ be particular yet this discourageth none from looking after Christ or coming by faith unto him For 1. No sinner knows any particular exclusion of himself No sinner at least unto whom the Gospel comes can say I am sure that Christ never died for me and I am sure that though I should cometo Christ I shall never receive any good by him Though the effectuall Redemption be particular yet no sinner knowes that he is in particular excluded from the benefit of it 2. The Gospel gives encouragement unto every particular sinner to come to Christ Come for all things are ready Luke 14. It calls upon him Come and hearken and your soul shall live Isa 55. 2. And saith that whosoever believes shall be saved Mar. 16. 16. And him that comes to me I will in no wise reject Joh 6 37. 1. The Gospel puts no conditions of Ante-grace 2. Or worthinesse but offers freely 3. All former things passed by 4. Complaines of unbelief The way which the Gospel useth to bring men in to Christ is proper to work on any sinner though the benefit be peculiar to some though the Gospel doth not say that all shall be saved by Christ yet the Gospel saith that all who believe shall
for many Ages utterly unknown to the Christian world c. 3. There are some whom God never elected but passed them by he would not shew mercy unto them he intended to manifest his justice and wrath on those vessels of wrath did Christ obtain for these also Reconciliation Remission and eternal life He knew that his Father would never have mercy on them and his death was according to the Counsel of his Father and did his Father Counsel and Decree and appoint him to purchase and procure mercy for those of whom he said he would never shew mercy to them why this were strange indeed that God should put the soule of Christ to grief and make him to bear wrath and sorrow for them unto whom he never intended mercy 4. Should not all men in the world be born in a state of grace and favour For Christ hath obtained Reconciliation for them all and that Reconciliation is not forfeited untill they reject it by unbelief and that cannot be as soon as they be born How then can we all be said by nature to be the children of wrath Ephes 2. 3. seeing wrath is off and ceased when God is reconciled This Inference cannot possibly be avoided unless we will fancy that the Reconciliation purchased by Christ is kept by God as it were in Banco as a Treasure which dischargeth nothing for a while untill hereafter it be brought forth to help a person upon occasion so that the Reconciliation and Remission purchased by Christ must he as a dead stock in heaven so long untill men come to years and then God makes experiments whether sinners will make use of it or no c. But to these I shall add other Arguments 1. The Impetration of universal Reconciliation either it was an actual Reconciliation and Remission or only Potential a Reconcileableness or Remissableness If it were an actual Reconciliation and Remission then are God and all sinners enemies no longer but friends and then every sinner shall certainly be saved And is a blessed man for if we be reconciled by the death of Christ much more shall we be saved by his life Rom. 5. 10 And Rom. 4. Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered verse 8. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin But this I suppose none will presume to maintain Ergo. no Actual Reconciliation and Remission for all If the Reconciliation and Remission be only Potential and not Actual then 1. Why doth the Scripture take no notice of this at all But where it speaks of the death of Christ and Reconciliation and Remission thereby it perpetually delivers the one and the other as Actual Ephes 2. 13. Ye are made nigh by the blood of Christ verse 14. He is our peace ver 15. Making peace ver 16. Having slain the enmity thereby Col. 1. 20. Having made peace through the blood of his Crosse ver 21. you hath he reconciled Ephes 1. 7. In whom we have Redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins 2 Cor. 5. 19. God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself not imputing their trespasses unto them was all this here ascribed unto the death of Christ only a power accruing unto God that he might if he would make an offer of an universal reconciliation and Remission 2. But again Jesus Christ did make an actual offering of himself and he did actually satisfie the Justice of God for all according to the Opinion of the Arminians Now if the Justice of God be actually satisfied surely there is more than a meer power and liberty acquired that God may be reconciled to us if he will and pardon us if he will and save us if he will Because the satisfaction of Christ can and doth Oblige God to this God having Covenanted with him if that he would lay down his life for sinners that then his Righteousness should justifie and reconcile them 3. What we are to believe that is true but we are to believe that God is actually reconciled by the blood of Christ and hath actually forgiven us 2. This Grand universal Impetration either God intends the real actual application of it or he doth never intend to apply it to all It were most strange that the Son of God should come down from heaven be made man be made obedient to the death even to the death of the Cross yea and be made a curse for us and by his blood purchase as they say Reconciliation and Remission and life Eternal for all and every one if God intended not actually to bestow these But I demand Did he intend and will the actual collation of these purchased benefits on all and every one or did he not The Arminians to this expresly answer two things Grevencovius Cortivus 1. Deum nec voluisse nec noluisse God did neither will and intend it neither did he nill or not intend it Why then there is a Christ given to death given for a Sacrifice to be a Propitiation for sinners to be a Redemption for all and every sinner to save all and yet after all this God is not peremptorily resolved either way of the benefit of this to any one sinner whatsoever And so the death of Christ may be in vain in respect of benefit to all the sinners in the world For although his death did satisfie Gods Justice and thereby God gained so much as that he might universally tender Redemption to all yet if there were no actual purpose or real intention in God to bestow this on any who can say that he shall be the better for that which God really intends not to bestow on him 2. Again they say that though God did not peremptorily intend to confer and bestow this upon all yet conditionally he did if so be that all will believe on Christ unto which I would reply two things First God did know that all men would not believe on Christ and therefore as to the prescience of God this condition was not universal but particular if Gods intention to impart the benefits of the death of Christ had a respect unto and foundation in a condition which he certainly foresaw to be particular only Hence it will necessarily follow That God never intended a Redemption and salvation for all From the Argument either to God or unto men it shall bind the Adversary If to God in respect of his intention then thus I frame it God intended salvation by Christ only for all who will believe in Christ but God did certainly know that all men would not believe in Christ Ergo. he did not intend it for all If to men in respect of the event then thus Salvation is obtained for all who will believe on Christ but all men will not believe in Christ Ergo. Salvation is not obtained for all Secondly I reply to that Assertion viz. That God did intend to confer or apply all saving benefits purchased by Christ upon the condition that
he loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2. 20. The question is not propounded about that general knowledge and assent of faith whether a person may certainly know that truth that Christ died for sinners and will save all that believe but about a particular knowledge of that truth as in relation and application unto this or that person c. 2. There is a certainty as the Papists do distinguish and with whom we principally contend in this Controversie of hope which depends upon probable grounds and there is a certainty of faith which depends upon sure and undeceiving grounds The question is not whether a person may attain only unto some good hope and probable conjecture that Christ died for him that his sins are pardoned that he shall be saved in which conjecture he may yet be deceived but whether he may attain unto a certainty of faith upon grounds proper to believers and to them who shall be saved 3. We must distinguish 'twixt seeming believers who rest in common Notions of Christ and in a visible profession only and 'twixt real and sound Believers whose hearts and souls God hath touched and perswaded and drawn to Christ and they are effectually brought into union and communion with Christ I speak not of the former who yet are very apt to deceive themselves with an extream but ungrounded confidence that Christ died for them but only of real and sound believers who are indeed married unto Christ and are branches of A believer may know by a certainty of faith that Christ died for him the Vine and members of the Body So that now the summe of the Answer is this That a truely believing person may know with a certainty of Faith not only that Christ died for sinners but also for him and for his sinnes and for his salvation though he doth not as yet certainly know this yet he may know this though he doth not alwayes at all times under temptations and falls and conflicts and desertions know this yet he may attain unto this certain knowledge which I suppose will be made out by Scripture and good Arguments 1 Joh. 5. 10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witnesse in himself ver Proved by Scripture 11. And this is the Record that God hath given us eternal life and this life is in his Son ver 12. He that hath the Son hath life ver 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the Name of the Son of God that ye may knâ—w that ye have eternal life Rom. 4. 23. Now it was not written for his sake alone that it was imputed to him ver 24. But for us also to whom it shall be imputed if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead ver 25. who was delivered for our offences and was raised for our justification Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me 1 Joh. 2. 1. We have an Advâ—cate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous ver 2. And he is the Propitiation for our sins ver 12. Your sins are forgiven you for his Name sake Rev. 1. 5. Vnto him that hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood 1 Cor. 1. 30. Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom Righteousnesse Sanctification and Redemption Cant. 6. 3. I am my Beloveds and my Beloved is mine Besides these Scriptures let us consider of some Arguments depending upon Scripture which do prove that a person may certainly know that God intended Arguments from Scripture Christ for him and that Christ dyed for him c. 1. If a particular person may certainly know that he doth truely believe in Christ then he may certainly know that Christ died to save him for the Scripture saith Joh. 3. 16. Whosoever believes in him shall not perish but have everlasting life And Joh. 10. 27. My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me and ver 28. â— give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my hand But a particular person may certainly know that he doth truely believe in Christ Ergo. Heb. 10. 39. We are not of them that draw back unto perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soule 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same Spirit of Faith according as it is written I believed and â—herefore have I spoken we also believe and therefore speak 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed Job 19. 25. I know that my Redeemer liveth It is to me a strange thing that any should think it impossible for a man that hath faith to know that he hath it why should we think it impossible for Lazarus being raised to life now to know that he hath life or for the blind to whom Christ gave sight confidently to say as he in Joh. 9. 25. One thing I know that whereas I was blind I now see So for a man who was formerly dead in sins but now is raised by the Faith of the operation of God Col. 2 12. to say with Paul I live by the faith of the Son of God Gal. 2. 20. and who was formerly ignorant of the beauties of Christ so that no comelinâ—ss appeared in him but now his eyes are opened and he looks on Christ as the chiefest of ten thousand and as altogether lovely and desirable May not this man say I know I do believe when the Apostle hath said unto you that believe he is precious 1 Pet. 2. 7. Again the Apostle saith in Rom. 5. 1. Being justified by faith we have peace with God Can faith let in this peace into our hearts and yet we be uncertain whether we have that faith And the same Apostle saith 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things which are freely given us of God Surely faith is one of the chiefest things that are freely given unto us of God It is the gift of God Ephes 2. 8. Phil. 1. 29. c. 2. The proper and real end of self Examination is at least a possibilâ—ty of knowledge Nay the proper scope of it is certain knowledge For because as we are doubtful therefore we examine and try so we therefore examine try and prove that thereupon we may come to acknowledge a certainty Nay saith the Apostle 2 Cor. 13. 5. Examine your selves whether you be in the faith prove your own selves know you not your own selves that Christ is you except you be reprobates Object The Apostle doth only put them upon a tryal whether Christ be in them yea or no. Sol. 'T is true that is the work which he puts them upon But 1. I demand Is that work feasable or not is it possible for them to come unto that knowledge of Christs being in them upon that rryal or is it not if it be not
Ratio par Affirmatio Put seveâ—al men into the same and like condition and into the same and like relation and into the same and like capacity then what interest priviledges one hath the same interest and priviledges the other hath and upon what ground the one can plead and conclude upon the same may the other plead and conclude I shall make use of this to the present purpose You read in Scriptuâ—e of some who have been able to say Christ loved me and gave himself for me Paul said so Gal. 2. 20. By the quality of the persons who have been able to say upon sure grounds that Christ dyed for them And I know my Redeemer liveth Job said so chap. 19. 15 And this is my beloved and this is my friend and I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine the Church said so Cant. 5. 16. and Cant. 6. 3. And of some to whom the benâ—fits of the death of Christ have been particularly applied and attributed Luke 7. 48. He said unto her Thy sins are forgiven Matth. 9. 2. Jesus saith unto the sick of the Palsie Son be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee 1 Joh. 2. 12. I write unto you little children because your sins are forgiven you for his Names sake 1 Cor. 1. 30. Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who is made unto us of God wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption Revel 5. 8. Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood Now consider what was the quality and disposition of these persons who were able confidently and upon sure grounds thus to speak and of whom these things were thus affirmed and if you finde the same spiritual disposition in your selves you may then certainly conclude Christ gave himself for you and he is your Redeemer and your sins are forgiven you c. Quest Why what kinde of persons were they Sol. They were effectually called persons as Paul who saith in Gal. 1. 15. That it pleased God to call him by his grace And so were the Corinthians called to be Saints 1 Cor. 1. 2. And called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord Ver. 9. And they were upright persons fearing God and eschewing evil such an one was Job chap. 1. 8. And they were mourning and repenting persons such an one was the woman Luke 7. 37 38. And longing after Christ such an one was that person in Matth. 9. 2. And united unto Christ by Faith and Love filled with high thoughts desires and delights so was the Church mentioned in the â—anticles and the rest spoken of in the other places Why then if any man can say upon good grounds God hath called me by his grace unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ he may certainly conclude Christ dyed for me and gave himself for me I was thus and thus sinful but God hath converted me I was a blasphemer and a persecutoâ— c. And if any man can say My heart thirsts and longs for Christ and my soul is matched with Christ he is the beloved of my soul Why I say unto that man Christ loved thee and gave himself for thee And if any man finds himself a mourning and repenting sinner I can say to him Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee And if any man finds his heart upright with God and with Christ that man may surely conclude with By his interest in the condâ—tion of faith Job I know that my Redeemer liveth 3. Thirdly One may know that Christ dyed for him in particular by his interest in that condition of faith upon which Christ certainly becomes ours in his person and benefits If any one of â—s do indeed believe on Christ assuredly God the Father intended his salvation in the giving of Christ and Jesus Christ intended and wrought the remission of his sins and the salvation of his soul by his death Hearken what the Word of God speaketh in several places to this purpose John 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believes on him should not perish but have everlasting life Acts 10. 43. Whosoever believes on him shall receive remission of sins Rom. 5. 1. Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ Mark 16. 16. He that believeth shall be saved 1 Cor 1. 30. Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdome righteousnesse sanctificaâ—ion and redemption In those places it is most evident that whosoever believes on Christ he is certainly interested in Christ and in all the benefits depending on Christs death he is delivered from perishing he shall have everlasting life he shall receive the remission of sins his peace is made with God Christ is wisdome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption and salvation unto him Object You will say this is true and unquestionable that whosoever believes on Christ he is certainly interested in the death of Christ and in all the benefits of his death but here lies the scruple I doubt whether my faith be that very faith which doth indeed interest a person in Christ whether it be faith unfained 1 Tim. 1. 5. And faith that is precious 2 Pet. 1. 1. And faith that is justifying Rom. 5. 1. And faith that is saving Ephes 2. 8. Sol. I will not expatiate in the answer of this because I have upon several occasions How I may know my faith doth interest me in Christ spoken already much of the nature and properties of true faith what I would say to the present scruple whether my faith be the very faith which doth interest me in Christ and in the benefits of his death is this That faith is true and truly interesting in Christ and in his benefits which First is seated in an heart broken with the sense of sin and deeply apprehensive of the need of a dying Christ such was theirs in Acts 2. 37. c. and his in Acts 16. 29 30 31. Secondly Is raised and created by the exceeding greatnesse of the power of God and according to the working of his mighty power Ephes 1. 10. Thirdly Is let in by the Ministry of the Gospel and upon Gospel-offers and calls and promises and assurances Ephes 1. 13. In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the Word of truth the Gospel of your salvation Matth. 11. 28. Joh. 6. 36 37. Rev. 3. 20. Fourthly Raiseth the heart to high and precious thoughts of Christ unto you that believe he is precious 1 Pet. 2. 7. all is nothing without Christ And if I have but Christ I have enough he is life and best of all Fifthly Draws out earnest and unsatiable desires never resting without the enjoyment of Christ and parting with all which stands in opposition to that enjoyment Sixthly Makes the heart to receive Christ Joh. 1. 12. yea gladly to receive Christ Acts 2. 41. yea whole Christ the Lord Jesus Christ
many doubts do you who are weak believers finde answered in the Ministry of the Gospel how often hath your weak faith been raised by it and your hearts encouraged to trust and many times refreshed and revived with confidences and perswasions that indeed Christ is youâ—s and shed his blood for the remission of your sins And for the Sacrament you know that it is the seal of righteousnesse which is by faith Rom. 4. 11. As a seal assures and confirms the matter contained and conveyed in a Deed so doth the Sacrament confirme and assure weak believers of all the good of the Covenant and of all the benefits purchased by the blood of Christ that Ordinance is appointed only for believers and it is appointed for this very end to strengthen their faith and to breed assurance in them of their union and communion with Christ And as for the communion of Saints I would to God that we knew it more the helps are very great therein we may freely open our hearts and the spiritual condition of them one to another and meet with such experiences and such directions resolves and satisfactions and such supports and encouragements and comforts and succours of prayers as would much conduce towards our assurance c. Fourthly Look well to your faith strengthen that and manage that well for Look to your faith that gets the first sight and hath the first news of pardon and salvation let me commend unto you three things about this 1. Take some pains to clear it out that you have faith in truth my reason for this advice is first If that were evidenced you may then certainly conclude your particular interest Secondly till it be evidenced your doubts and fears about a personal application will be still in force yea if I were sure that I had faith in truth then indeed I may conclude that Christ is mine and dyed for me but I am not suâ—e of that 2. Act your faith on Christ glorifie him so far as to venture on him alone for your pardon for your peace for your salvation you know what he is and what he hath done and suffered and you know that your hearts are given up unto him and have chosen him to be your Lord Jesus Christ well now rely on him as yours and on his blood as shed for the remission of your sins Trust him upon his Word which he hath spoken of all that believe on him that they shall not perish but have everlasting life why this is a faithful saying I will cast my self upon him whom I have believed I will trust that in his Name and by his blood God hath forgiven my sins and is reconciled to me c. You would not imagine how much this would conduce to assurance 3. Live by faith although you cannot read your pardon or peace in experience yet you may read it in the promises he that believes shall be saved whosoever believes on him shall receive remission of sins c. Now live awhile upon these promises give glory to them if you can live upon the truth of them you shall ere long taste the goodnesse of them Fifthly Patiently wait upon God do not quarrel with him nor limit him to this prayer nor to this time but keep on in his ways by upright walking and Patiently wait upon God humbly expect the answer and issue Psal 81. 8. I will hearken saith David what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace unto his Saints Cant. 3. 1. By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth Ver. 2. I will rise and go about the City in the streets and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth Ver. 3. I said unto the watch-men Saw ye him whom my soul loveth Ver. 4. It was but a little that I passed from him but I found him whom my soul loveth Whether every one who is indeed â—â—deemed â—y Christ may know some time or other that Christ dyed for him Case 3. Whether every one who is indeed redeemed by Christ doth certainly know some time or other that Christ dyed for him in particular Or whether every one for whom Christ effectually dyed doth some time or other attain unto a certain evidence thereof in this life Answered Sol. This is a very nice question and I would warily speak unto it six things will be granted by us First That every believing person may attain unto this certain evidence there are causes and means sufficient to produce it promises faith spirit conscience c. Secondly That every believing person should attain it it is pressed upon him in the Word to strive to make it sure and to come to the assurance of faith Thirdly That God hath promised such a knowledge unto all that are his in Covenant Hosea 2. 23. I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy and I will say unto them that were not my people Thou art my people and they shall say Thou art my God Fourthly The Church of Christ and Believers both in the Old and in the New Testament generally have obtained unto this evidence Doubtlesse thou art our Father Isa 63. 16. And O Lord thou art our Father see we beseech thee we are all thy people Isa 64. 8 9. Abraham Job David the Church in the Canticles my beloved is mine and I am his Paul and those Believers in Corinth they were sealed and had given unto them the earnest of the spirit in their hearts 2 Cor. 1. 12. The believing Ephesians had the like In whom after ye believed ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise which is the earnest of our inheritance Ephes 1. 13. and of the Thessalonians the Apostle saith that the Gospel came not in word only but also in power and in the holy Ghost and in much assurance 1 Thes 1. 5. Fifthly There are many Believers among our selves who can say as Paul of Christ he loved me and gave himself for me Sixthly There are many weak Believers who as yet cannot certainly say thus much although they may safely say so much for the weakest faith gives an interest in Christ and therefore in his benefits Now for a direct answer to the case I conceive that every true Believer effectually Every believer doth some time or other attain unto it brought in by the Gospel to Christ doth some time or other attain unto a certain evidence that â—hrist is his and dyed for him only let me distingnish concerning this Assertion and then I will give you my reasons why I think so You must distinguish of Assurance or Evidence thus it is eitheâ— Some distinctions about it 1. Real which is so much light as indeed declares the truth of interest or relation it over-tops actual doubtings in their prevalency it turns the scale it makes a soul to know thy faith is right and Christ belongs to thee and dyed therefore for thee 2. Gradual which is like the
Sun at Noon-day there is such an iâ—lustrious evidence of our relation unto and propriety in Christ that there is not only no fear or doubts but also an abundant assurance and satisfaction that Christ is ours Now I dare not affirme this latter of every one for whom Christ dyed a triumphant assurance ordinarily is the portion of those who have been extraordinarily humbled and who are pick't out for gâ—eat seâ—vices or who are sufferers for Christ yet the former some time or other is the portion of every Believer Again there is an assurance 1. More fixed and permanent which abides and dwells with the soul for a long space of time 2. More quick and transient which I would call a saluting assurance Jesus Christ doth give an hint by the Spirit of his love and of his relation sometimes in our mournings sometimes in our praying sometimes in our meditations sometimes in our hearings Be of good comfort Thy sins are forgiven thee And this revives the soul but it doth not last long upon the soul Though every Believer for whom Christ dyed perhaps attains not unto the permanent assurance yet I humbly conceive that some time or other he doth to the transient assurance Once more there is an assurance 1. Mediate by way of Argument which is a conclusion from unquestionable premises as thus He that believes shall be saved and he that repents shall be pardoned Now a person throughly searching and weighing his condition by the Word and conscience finds full grounds that he believes and that he repents and therefore by an Argumentative faith and conscience concludes certainly that his sins are pardoned and that his soul shall be saved 2. Immediate by way of Illumination when the Spirit of Christ lets in such a brightnesse of light that we do plainly see all his workmanship of faith and grace in our hearts and all our titles and relations to Christ Simile all appears in that perfect evidence as the several colours do when the perfect light attends them I would be understood in the former sense and not in the latter so then this is the summe of my answer that every true believer some time or other of his life doth attain unto some real assurance though perhaps but weak and transient and argumentative and late Reasons The reasons inducing me to this opinion are these viz. First Some assurance is necessary though not to the absolute being of a Christian yet unto his comfortable being and unto the honour of the believing condition the soul would faint and fail if it should walk under perpetual silence and darknesse but God will not suffer that therefore some time or other he comforts the soul and that comfort lies in this assurance of inteâ—est in Christ and in the benefits of his death Secondly The earnest groans of the Spirit and requests causally made by it are not in vain for he makes requests according to the will of God Rom. 8. 27. 1 Joh. 5. 14. which request does certainly speed first or last but every Believer earnestly prays for assurance yea Christ himself saith John 16. 23. Whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you ver 24. Ask and ye shall receive that your joy may be full Whence I infer If the Father will give whatsoever we ask in the Name of Christ then he will give us assurance If we shall upon asking receive such an answer that our joy shall be full then some time or other we shall receive this assurance for upon this depends our joy and fulnesse of joy Thirdly Some time or other in this life every believer attains unto true peace of conscience for 1. That is one portion bought for us by the blood of Christ to be enjoyed in this life 2. That is expressely and often promised unto the people of God he will speak peace unto them and will create the fruits of the lips peace unto them 3. Otherwise the renewed conscience would be of as little comfort as the evil conscience but that peace of conscience flows from some evidence that God is satisfied and reconciled unto us in Christ and hath pardoned our sins and will save us for if these things be not done and if we in some measure know them not to be done conscience cannot speak peace unto us Fourthly God will not be wanting to any of his people in any means which may serve to draw out their love and praises That God who expects our praises and delights in our love certainly will present unto us the best means for our love and praises Now of all means whatsoever for the quickning and drawing forth of these none is comparable unto the assurance or certain knowledge that Christ is ours and God is reconciled unto us in Christ and hath for his sake forgiven us our sins Fifthly The sealing Ordinance of the Lords Supper is purposely instituted for to bring the believer in Christ to an assurance of his interest in the benefits of the death of Christ and shall this never take effect in the believer for whose sake it is instituted and who is told in particular This is my body which was broken for you 1 Cor. 11. 24. and given for you Luke 22. 19. and This cup is the New Testament in my blood which is shed for you ver 20. Sixthly Nay it would be very strange that any Believer should be interested in such a choice love of God and Christ and be brought into so near an union with Christ as to be married unto him Hosea 2. 19. and yet Christ should never tell or assure him that he loves him it is the nature of love to manifest it self and also into so gracious a communion with the Father and the Son as to have fellowship with them 1 Joh. 1. 3. every day to converse with them and yet never know their love unto him Moreover that God the Father and Christ his Son should come unto him and make their abode with him Joh. 14. 23. and that Christ should promise He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him ver 21. and yet that this believing person should never in all his life have any knowledge of this especially Christ assuring all that I have known of the Father I have made known unto you Joh. 15. 15. Seventhly Let me adde one thing more that a Believer should have all the helps and causes apt and able to give him an assurance v. g. all the promises faith a renewed conscience and the very Spirit of Christ and yet all these should lie dormant all his life long and not give one word of assurance that he is Christs or that Christ is his and that God is reconciled to him surely this doth not seem to be probable especially seeing the Believer is particularly concerned in all the transactions of Christ and all those transactions have a peculiar respect unto him Nor do I
know any solid objection to the contrary for though many believers yet complain and yet doubt and yet seek for this assurance Yet some of these may have had assurance and pursue only an higher degree or if they never yet had yet they shall at length finde it and their longing and seeking after it are the means to attain to it Case 4. Whether the assurance or certain knowledge that Christ is ours Whether assurance be of any spiritual advantage to him that hath it and dyed for our sins and made our peace and purchased our salvation be a matter of any special advantage unto him that hath it Sol. I am willing to speak something to this case because it may serve much to excite the hearts of believing persons to strive after this assurance when they shall hear the singular advantages and benefits thereby There are nine admirable advantages and benefits by it First This assurance silenceth all the trouble of the soul all the doubts and Nine advantages by it It silenceth all trouble fears and terrors and sad suspitions and apprehensions in the soul you are presently off the Sea and off the Rack when this assurance comes in the very nature of it and in the inseparable effects of it it is a present cure and discharge unto all the anxiety and perplexity of the soul Fears and doubts and troubles of minde may consist with faith but they cannot consist with assurance if I be once assured that Christ is mine that he dyed for me that my sins are pardoned in his blood my heart is presently at ease my conscience ceaseth to accuse God appears not as a Judge but as a Father all enmity is slain what is there to fear or to trouble me Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth Who is he that condemneth it is Christ that dyed Rom. 8. 33 34. Secondly This assurance as it silenceth all troubles so it supplies the heart It supplies the heart with all comforts with all comforts David speaking of the light of Gods countenance saith that it put exceeding gladnesse into his heart Psal 4. 7. and made him to lie down in peace ver 8. Such comfortable operations come from this assurance of our interest in Christ and in the benefits of his death it makes us to rejoyce with joy unspeakable and glorious and it produceth a peace that passeth all understanding And the reason of these comfortable effects is this because the certain knowledge of a mans happinesse and of his propriety in it necessarily fills the soul with joy and peace Simile When the Israelites were drawing towards the red Sea they look't back upon their enemies and were sore afraid but when they were past the red Sea and look't back and saw all their enemies drowned they bowed and blessed and rejoyced their sighs were turned into joys and their fears into peace and they rejoyced exceedingly Before assurance we look on our sins and fear after assurance when we see and know them to be drowned in the blood of Christ now we rejoyce God is reconciled sin is pardoned my soul shall be saved Doth not this will not this cause us to rejoyce We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the atonement Rom. 5. 11. Thirdly This assurance doth quicken all our graces it is their spring-time It quickens all our graces they act highly upon it as Solomons garden of spices did when the South wind blew upon it Cant. 4. 16. There is not one grace in the soul but is revived and enlarged by it Godly sorrow now fills the Pools with water see Zach. 12. 10. They shall mourn as a man mourneth for his only son c. love is enflamed by it To whom much is forgiven the same will love much Luke 7. 47. All the motions of love are in assurance here is love and mercy and kindnesse and goodnesse and bounty to me and all known by me And faith riseth by it in stronger confidence and dependance upon God whom I now know to love me to be mine to be reconciled unto me c. Fourthly This assurance sets on all our duties and services with such life It sets on all our duties with life with such affections with such alacrity oh how full is the soul with praising of God admiring him in Christ blessing him and his Christ Blesse blesse bless the Lord O my soul who forgiveth all thy iniquities Psal 103. 1 2 3. O how quick is the heart become in prayer it makes haste it takes delight to draw near to God it is enlarged in confidences and desires Fifthly This assurance is a strong preservative against sin and all temptations It is a strong preservative against sin and temptation thereto How can I do this great wickednesse and sin against God O I have seen the face of God the love of Christ the sweetnesse of mercy Should such a man as I flee said Nehemiah So should such a man as I sin saith the assured Believer Should I so requite the Lord Should I make such a return unto my loving Christ c Sixthly This assurance sweetens all our other blessings it is the Sugar in the It sweetens all other blessings Wine This land is mine this house is mine and this husband and this wife and these riches this plenty c. yea and Christ is mine and God is mine and peace with God is mine and forgivenesse of sins and salvation and I know that they are mine Although a man enjoys all these outward blessings yet if his conscience tells him Thou hast no part in Christ nor portion in his death all thy sins are unpardoned and Gods justice is unsatisfied c. O what a sinking is this unto him under all his abundance or if a man be still doubtful whether he hath a part in Christ this imbitters all his possessions I know not what will become of me at the last Seventhly This assurance sweetens all losses and crosses Job 9. 2. O that It sweetens all losses and crosses I were as in months past as in the days when God preserved me Ver. 3. when his candle shined upon my head and when by his light I walked through darknesse here the light of Gods favour made him walk even in darknesse Rom. 8. 55. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ Shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakednesse or peril or sword Ver. 37. Nay in all these things we are more than Conquerors through him that loved us Rom. 5. 3. And not only so but we glory in tribulations c. 2 Cor. 4. 17. Our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 2 Cor. 5. 1. For we know that if the earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building with God not made with hands eternal in
people Ver. 34. And they shall all know me from the least of them unto the greatest of them saith the Lord for I will forgive their iniquity and remember their sin no more Jerem. 32. 39. I will give them one heart and one way that they may fear me for ever for the good of them and their children after them Ver. 40. And I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear into their hearts that they shall not depart from me Ezek. 11. 19. I will give them one heart and I will put a New Spirit within you and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh and will give them an heart of flesh Ver. 20. That they may walk in my Statutes and keep my Ordinances and do them and they shall be my people and I will be their God Hosea 2. 19. I will betroth thee unto me for ever and I will betroth thee unto me in righteousnesse and in judgement and in loving-kindnesse and in mercies Ver. 20. I will betroth thee unto me in faithfulnesse and thou shalt know the Lord. Hebr. 8. 10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel I will put my Laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people c. Quest But why is God pleased to promise to give unto his people in Covenant Why God gives spiritual blessings as well as â—emporal His people have souls as well as bodies spiritual blessings as well as temporal Sol. The Reasons are these First Because his people have souls as well as bodies and their souls do stand in as much need of spiritual blessings as their bodies do of temporal blessings Every mans soul since the fall of Adùm is in a fourfold miserable necessity which cannot be relieved but by spiritual blessings 1. In an estate of spiritual death out of which it cannot be relieved but by the donation of spiritual life a quickning by the Spirit of Christ is necessary for a soul dead in trespasses and sins 2. In an estate of spiritual enmity and that enmity cannot be slain but by the death of Christ nor any atonement peace or reconciliation enjoyed but by his blood 3. In an estate of offence and guilt which expose the soul unto wrath and punishment by reason of which the soul needs exceeding riches of grace and mercy to forgive and acquit the sinner 4. In an estate of pollution and bondage being held under the power of sinful lusts in which regard the soul needs the Lord Jesus to be redemption and liberty unto it and the soul can never be freed nor free but by Christ and his Spirit John 8. 36. If the Son shall make you free you shall be free indeed Rom. 8. 2. The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death If a man had all the blessings of the world riches honour friends health pleasures c. they could be of no help or relief unto his soul at all notwithstanding all these the soul still remains sinful and miserable Give the soul Christ and grace and mercy or else you give it nothing it must perish for ever without them And therefore doth God give unto his people spiritual blessings because the soul needs them and they are sutable to the spiritual necessities of the soul Secondly His people are people of another life they have the promise of eternal His people are for another life life 1 John 2. 25. This is the promise that he hath promised us even eternal life Titus 1. 2. Inhope of eternal life which God that cannot lye promised before the world began 2 Cor. 5. 1. We know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens But what of this will you say why hence it follows that therefore God will give unto them spiritual blessings and why spiritual blessings because spiritual blessings are necessary for them in relation unto that eternal life Acts 4. 12. Neither is there salvation in any other for there is none other Name given under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved Loe here is a necessity of Jesus Christ for our salvation John 3. 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Loe here is a necessity of faith for salvation Matth. 5. 8. Blessed are the poor in spirit for they shall see God Hebr. 12. 13. Follow holinesse without which no man shall see the Lord. Joh. 3. 3. Except a man be born again he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God Loe here is a necessity of holinesse and regeneration for salvation and they are congruous and fitting us for salvation or eternal life Colos 1 12. Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light It is meet to enjoy grace before we come to enjoy glory it is meet to have a conformity to Christ on his Crosse before we come to have a conformity to Christ in his Crown c. Thirdly His people are designed and set apart for special duties and services His people aâ—e set apart for special duties the which they can never performe without spiritual gifts and blessings They are to glorifie their God Isa 43. 6. Bring my sons from far and my daughters from the ends of the earth Ver. 7. Even every one that is called by my Name for I have created him for my glory Ver. 21. This people have I formed for my self they shall shew forth my praise They are to deny themselves and to take up the Crosse of Christ and to follow him they are to crucifie the lusts with the affections thereof they are to suffer losses and reproaches and persecutions and perhaps death it self they are to fight the good fight of faith to resist temptation to quench the fiery darts of Satan to overcome the world they are to live by faith against hope to believe in hope to walk in all well-pleasing before the Lord. They are to have daily communion with God and their hearts are to be set on him and on things above Can any of these duties and services be performed by them without spiritual strength or can they partake of spiritual strength unlesse and untill God doth give unto them spiritual gifts or graces Fourthly All the people in Covenant with God they have his image restored They have Gods image restored to them unto them they behold as in a glasse the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. They are made partakers of the Divine nature
I will heal their back-slidings I will love them freely Zac. 12. 10. I will poure upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and of supplication c. Here only two Questions for the illustration of this Point 1. Why God himself undertakes to give the Covenant-blessings unto his people 2. After what manner he undertakes to bestow them upon his people Quest 1. Why God himself undertakes the Donative of all the blessings in Reasons of it the Covenant unto his people Sol. Reasons thereof are First No creature whatsoever can give them therefore it belongs to God alone Two things at the least are required for the giving of blessings No Creature can give them 1. One is Authority there must be a right in them as ours for what hath any one to do to give that which is none of his 2. The other is Sufficiency or ability to pass them over unto another and to make the blessings to be his Now no creature hath Authority to give any blessings why so because God only is the Lord of all blessings whatsoever they are his and of right belong unto him only Consider all sorts of blessings they are his he is the Lord of them Spiritual blessings are his mercy is his he is the God of mercy and grace is his he is the God of all grace and comfort is his he is the God of all consolation and peace is his he is the very God of peace and love is his God is love the Spirit is his and Christ is his Anointed and glory is his he is the God of glory And so for temporal blessings though they be ours many times for possession and use yet they are his for Right and Donation The earth is the Lords and the fulnesse thereof saith David Psal 24. 1. Thine O Lord is the greatnesse and the power and the glory and the victory and the Majesty for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine 1 Chro. 29. 11. Both riches and honour come of thee and thou reignest over all and in thine hand is power and might and in thine hand it is to make great and to give strength unto all ver 12. And no Creature hath Sufficiency or Ability to convey or passe over blessings for Spiritual blessings can any man give them unto himself or unto another Can any man give faith unto himself It is the work of God saith Christ it is the gift of God saith Paul Can any man give Repentance unto himself no it was God that gave repentance unto the Gentiles and the Church prayed Turn thou me and I shall be turned Can any man make his own heart holy no it is God himself which sanctifies us can any man forgive his own sinnes no who can forgive sinnes but God only And for temporal blessings can we give rain or plenty or safety or health or life or ease or quietness can we make the Cloudes to drop down or the sword to be at rest or the sick to be at rest No Creature can do any thing of itself and therefore God himself undertakes to give all the blessings in the Covenant unto his people otherwise they could never have them Secondly God will have the glory of whatsoever blessing we do receive from him God will have the glory of all our blessings He allows unto us the benefit of them and the comfort of them but he reserves all the glory of them unto himself alone Thine is the glory saith Christ Matth. 6. 13. Now upon a double account doth the glory of all appertain to God viz. 1. In that he is the End of all his works and gifts and blessings all that God manifests about the salvation of sinners is to the praise and glory of his grace Eph. 1. 6. He himself is the ultimate End of all his works and of himself 2. In that he is the Efficient Cause of all good and blessings the Apostle joynes these two together in Rom. 11. 16. For of him and through him and to him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen Mark the place let glory be given to God for ever and unto him alone why so because 1. All things are of him and through him he is the Efficient Cause 2ly All things are to him he is the Final Cause for which they are You have another place to this purpose in 1 Cor. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption ver 31. That according as it is written he that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. If any man could be of himself the cause unto himself of any good then he might glory in himself and bless himself and say This hath mine own hand wroughâ— for me I gave life unto my self and grace to my heart and peace to mine own conscience and I wrought mine own Redemption No saith the Apostle you can do nothing it is of God that ye are in Christ and it is of God that Christ is made unto you wisdom c. therefore you may not glory in your selves but only in the Lord. If I be made high only by the favour of another and if I be made rich only by the bounty of another should I give the glory of these unto my self well then God hath a right unto all glory therefore he himself will give all grace Thirdly God himself undertakes to give unto his people all Covenant-blessings God would have the hearts of his people fâ—x't on him alone because the hearts of his people should be fixed and fastened on him alone There are two things which God cannot endure especially in his own people 1. One is a distrust of himself Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel My way is hid from the Lord and my judgement is passed over from my God! Isa 40. 27. 2. The other is a trusting upon the creature and now What hast thou to do in the way of Egypt to drink the water of Siber Or what hast thou to do with the way of Assyria to drink the water of the River Jer. 2. 18. Cursed be the man that trusteth in man and maketh flesh his arme and whose heart departeth from the Lord Jer. 17. 5. No but this is it that the Lord doth require of his people viz. to take off their hearts their hopes and expectations and dependances from all other besides himself and to settle and fix them only upon himself Isa 45. 22. Look unto me all ye ends of the earth and be saved for I am God and there is none else Psal 62. 8. Trust in him at all times ye people poure out the heart before him God is a refuge Selah In the Covenant God engageth his heart to us and one reason thereof is to engage our hearts to him in the Covenant he engageth his power and goodnesse and all-sufficiency
of sin maketh formally no change in the person forgiven for it is a work without him indeed there is a relative change upon forgiveness the person forgiven is in a state of life and not of death but there is no inherent change of qualities in the person by it no more than there is in a Malefactor pardoned or a Debtor forgiven both of them may be diseased notwithstanding their pardon but this could not be if remission of sin consisted in the extinction or deletion of the stain of sin It is true that when God forgives the sin he doth likewise change the heart of the sinner nevertheless the forgiving of sin is one thing and the giving of a new heart is another thing c. Fourthly If remission of sin consist in the outward deletion of sin Then the troubled conscience could never come to rest and peace in the assurance of pardon of sin why because in this life the person shall never find in himself such an utter deletion of sin and consequently no remission of sins and if no remission of sin then no rest nor peace because from the knowledge and assurance of that doth the rest and peace of conscience come and flow 2. Forgiveness of sins hath a peculiar respect to the guilt of sin and removal It hath a peculiar respect to the guilt of sin of that when the Lord forgives a man he doth discharge him of that obligation by which he was bound over to wrath and condemnation Rom. 8. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Ver. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth Ver. 34. Who is he that condemneth it is Christ that dyed Beloved the Lord is a holy and just God and he reveals his wrath from heaven against all unrighteousnesse and there is a curse threatned to every transgression of the Law and when any man sinneth he is obnoxious unto the curse and God may inflict the same upon him but when God forgives sins he therein doth interpose as it were between the sin and the curse and between the obligation and the condemnation q. d. by reason of your sinning you are now fallen into my hands of justice and for your sinning I may according to my righteous Law condemn and curse you for ever for by your sinning you are worthy of death Rom. 1. 32. but such is my mercy to you in Christ that for his sake I will spare you and that curse and condemnation which you have deserved it shall never light upon you I will deliver and free your souls from going down into the pit Object But may some say Is not guilt inseparable from sin can sin be without guilt and can guilt be without the desert of wrath and condemnation Sol. I answer there is a two-fold guilt there is reatus simplex and reatus efficax absolute guilt hath in it a worthiness or desert of condemnation and this can never be separated from sin for though sin be pardoned and condemnation removed from the sinner yet his sin is worthy of condemnation but when God pardons sin he doth it not by making the sin not to be worthy of condemnation but this is it which God doth he doth remove that condemnation that it shall never effectually or actually fall upon the sinner although he for his sinning be worthy thereof e. g. When a thief or murderer is pardoned amongst us this pardon doth not make the theft or murder no sin or in themselves not worthy of death by the Law but it relieves the pardoned persons thus far that the death deserved by these sins is taken off and shall never be inflicted on the offenders 3. Forgiveness of sin takes off all punishments properly so called for sin there It takes off all punishment properly so called belongs unto us temporal punishment and eternal punishment you do not consider what a depth of merit there is in sin what plagues and curses it can pull down in this life and what an hell hereafter but when God forgives sins you are then released and for ever acquitted from any after-reckonings with the justice of God Divine justice hath no more to say or do against you for remissa culpa remittitur poena if the fault be forgiven then also is the punishment forgiven nay let me speak with an humble reverence God cannot in his justice punish when he hath pardoned Why will you say First He forgives upon a satisfaction made to his justice already by Christ so that he cannot in justice punish us again for satisfaction Secondly When he forgives he releases the guilt and the fault and the sin in now by this act of his merciful grace as if it had never been committed so that the proper cause and reason of punishing being utterly removed there can no punishment issue out from Divine justice against you Object But will some say are not justified and pardoned persons many times punished in this life Was not David punished for his sin were not the Corinthians punished for their unworthy receiving of the Lords Supper Sol. I answer that word Punishment may be taken either 1. Largely for any affliction or chastisement which doth befall us from God as a Father in this sense I grant punishment incident to justified or pardoned persons for Hebr. 12. 6. Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth And Ver. 7. If you endure chastisement God dealeth with you as with sons for what son is he whom the Father chastneth not 2. Strictly for those miserable evils issuing out from the Court of justice and falling upon us from God as a wrathful Judge and as yet unsatisfied and unreconciled these kinds of punishing are wholly and utterly removed from justified or pardoned persons by the blood of Christ and Gods gracious forgiveness 5. A fifth thing considered in the description of forgiveness of sins is this It is Gods act of oblivion that forgiveness of sins is if I may so express it Gods act of oblivion and as it were an eternal cancelling of all our sinful bonds and debts so that there is now a full end of all controversies between God and us Object We many times are possessed with fears like Josephs Brethren that notwithstanding the peace and assurance which he gave them of passing by their injurious dealing with him yet at length they feared that he would remember them and be avenged of them such thoughts have we of God also sometimes we do perceive his great love and rich mercy towards us in the forgiveness of our sins yet at other times we have fears lest God will call us unto account for all our sinful offences and question us and judge us as if the granting of pardoning mercy might be revoked and called back by the Writ of Error and the old suit be prosecuted again by Divine justice which seemeth to be taken off and silenced
by Divine mercy Sol. But Beloved there is no such matter and no such dealing of God with us the sinner may provocare he may appeal from the Court of justice unto the Throne of Gods mercy and of this he may rest assured that the definitive sentence in the Court of mercy about the forgiveness of sins is like the Laws of the Medes and Persians which stood fast for ever and remains unchangeable And as Isaac spake of his blessing of Jacob I have blessed him and he shall be blessed that may we affirme of Gods forgiving any sinner he hath forgiven him and he shall for ever continue forgiven and the Scriptures give full testimony unto this which I now deliver unto you Jer. 50. 20. The iniquity of Israel shall be sought for and there shall be none and the sins of Judah and they shall not be sound for I will pardon them whom I reserve Ezek. 18. 22. All his transgressions which he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him q. d. I will never speak of them any more Jer. 31. 34. I will forgive their iniquity and remember their sin no more And besides these places there are three other which though metaphorically yet do notably express the eternal passing over sin in Gods forgiveness of it viz. Isa 43. 25. I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake Here our sins are compared to debts written in a book and Gods forgiving of them is compared to the blotting of them out of the book if a debt-book be crossed this would much satisfie us for that supposeth a discharge but if the debt be blotted out now it can never be read against us any more it is utterly defaced and nothing of a debt can be made to appear Micah 7. 19. Thou wilt cast all their sins into the depth of the Sea If a man be cast upon the Sea or into the Sea yet he may recover again but if he be cast into the depths of the Sea into the very profundum of it he is drowned and gone the meaning of the place is that when God forgives the sins of his people they shall never rise up and appear before him again you have a phrase for the effect of this concerning Babylon Rev. 18. 21. A mighty Angel took up a stone and cast it into the Sea saying thus with violence shall that great City Babylon be thrown down and shall never be found no more at all And in this respect often God is said to cast our sins into the depths of the Sea his meaning is they shall be like men that lie drowned and buried in the bottome of the Sea and Ephes 2. 16. Having slain the enmity thereby the enmity here principally meant is sin but this by the blood of Christ is slain Mark he doth not say it is imprisoned nor it is wounded but it is slain killed out right thus when God in the blood of Christ forgives our sins they are as it were slain they dye and cease to be and can never raise a quarrel or variance more between God and us 6. What shall I say more when God forgives any man his sins all displeasure Upon forgivenesse all displeasure ceaseth ceaseth the forgiven party is now looked upon and received with that love and favour as if he had never offended God and as if God had never been offended by him Object You will say this is incredible Sol. It is a very truth and worthy to be believed and received with all thankful acceptation Hosea 14. 4. I will love them freely for mine anger is turned away from him in ver 2. Israel prays for the forgiveness of sin take away iniquity and receive us graciously this petition God heard and granted and now observe in what a posture God appears toward them not of displeasure or anger mine anger is turned away from him but of kindness and favour and tender love I will love him freely Isa 54. 8. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment but with everlasting kindnesse will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer Ver. 9. For this is as the water of Noah unto me for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth so have I sworn that I would not be wrath with thee nor rebuke thee Luk 15. 21. And the son said unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and in thy sight and am no more worthy to be called thy son Ver. 22. But the Father said unto his servants bring forth the best robe and put it on him and put a ring on his hand and shooes on his feet Ver. 23. And bring hither the fatted Calf and kill and let us eat and be merry Here the sins of the Prodigal are pardoned and his father receives him with such expressions of love and bounty and familiarity as if he had never sinned against him Hence it is that you read of such sweet kind tender loving comforting expressions of God towards those whose sins he hath pardoned Jer. 31. 16. Refrain thy voice from weeping and thine eyes from tears Ver. 20. Is Ephraim my dear son is he a pleasant child Matth. 9. 2. Son Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee Thus you see what forgiveness of sins is which God promiseth unto his people Some scruples arising from this description removed in Covenant and before I proceed any further I judge it convenient to remove some scruples which may arise upon this description of the forgiveness of sins now delivered unto you Four Quaeries 1. If our sins be thus removed covered blotted out and made to pass away in forgiveness of them whether then that assertion be not true God sees not sin in the justified 2. If God upon the forgiveness of sins be not longer displeased and will proceed against them no more how is it that we read of his anger and displeasure with his people and sharp correcting of them 3. If sins be thus blotted out and the parties forgiven be received into special love and favour with God whether then have pardoned persons any reason to mourn for their sins and repent of them 4. Whether persons justified may charge sin on themselves Whether God sees no sin in justified persons Quest 1. Whether the removing and covering and blotting out of sins in forgiveness doth not strongly hold out that assertion that God sees no sin at all in persons justified Answered Sin doth remain in them Proved Sol. For answer unto this Quaery I shall lay down these conclusions viz. First That sin doth remain even in justified and forgiven persons and four things do infallibly demonstrate it so to be 1. By Scripture 1 Joh. 1. 8. If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us 1 Kings 8. 46. There is no man that sinneth not Eccles 7. 20. There is not a just man
upon earth that doth good and sinneth not Prov. 20. â—9 Who can say I have made my heart pure I am clean from sin James 3. 2. In many things we offend all 2. By the spiritual conflict 'twixt grace and sin in justified persons Rom. 7 23. I see another Law in my members warring against the Law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the Law of sin which is in my members Ver. 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Gal. 5. 17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit agninst the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would There is three-fold state of man 1. Corrupted wherein is nothing but sin and yet all is quiet 2. Glorified wherein is nothing but holiness as in heaven 3. Regenerate where there is flesh and spirit sin and grace 3. By the duties incumbent on justified persons as 1. Prayer to be kept from sin Psal 19. 13. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me Psal 119. 113. Order my steps in thy Word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me and prayer for the pardon of sins committed Psal 25. 11. For thy Name sake O Lord pardon mine iniquity for it is great c. Ver. 18. Forgive all my sins 2. Further mortifying of sin Colos 3. 4. When Christ who is our life shall appear then shall we also appear in glory but in the mean time Ver 5. Mortifie your members which are upon the earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection c. 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these promises Dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthinesse of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God 4. By the examples of the best men sinning Noah Lot Abraham Jacob Moses David Jehoshaphat Peter and all these when they were in a justified condition 5. Experience What one child of God hath there been or is there in the world who doth not find much sin dwelling in him although he be delivered from the condemnation of sin Rom. 8. 11. and from the dominion of sin Rom. 6. 14. Yet he is not perfectly in this life delivered from the inhabitation of sin and motions and conflicts and actions of sin If any of us who indeed are in Christ and justified by him have ever surveyed the clearest and fairest day of our life when our hearts have been most enlarged and our feet most upheld we shall with all our good find a great mixture of evil so that we daily see as much cause to mourn for our own filthinesse as to blesse God for his goodnesse 2. As sin doth still remain in persons justified so God doth see that remaining God sees that remaining sin sin in them he that made the eye shall not he see all things are naked and open before him Gods seeing is diversly taken in Scripture First Sometimes for his approving Gen. 1. 31. And God saw every thing that he had made and behold it was very good Jonah 3. 10. And God saw their works that they turnd from their evil way He saw this with an eye of approbation Now in this sense God doth not see sin in any man neither good nor bad neither justified nor unjustified for he is of purer eyes than to behold evil Hab. 1. 13. and cannot look upon iniquity i. e. with approbation or liking Secondly For his wrathful observing and intention to condemn and destroy Jer. 7. 11. Is this house which is called by my Name become a Den of Robbers in your eyes behold even I have seen it saith the Lord ver 12. But go now unto my place which was in Shiloh where I set my Name at the first and see what I did to it for the wickednesse of my people Israel Hos 6. 10. I have seen an horrible thing in the house of Israel there is the whoredom of Ephraim Israel is defiled c. Gen. 6. God saw the wickednesse of man that it was great upon the earth If you understand Gods seeing of sin for such an apprehension of sin as for it in wrath to judge and condemn and eternally to destroy the sinner in this sence God doth not see sin in any that he pardons or justifies Thirdly Sometimes for his knowing and taking notice of a thing and that with dislike although not so far as finally to condemn Now in this sense God doth see the sins of justified persons The eyes of the Lord are in every place beholding the evil and the good Prov. 15. 3. Job 10. 14. If I sin thou markest me Psal 90. 8. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee our secret sins in the light of thy Countenance Psal 51. 4. Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this evil in thy sight 2 Sam. 12. 9. Why hast thou said Nathan to David despised the Commandement of the Lord to do this evil in his sight This was that which did so aggravate Davids sin and so much break Davids heart Object But these are places for Believers in the Old Testament whereas they who deny Gods seeing of sin mean it of Believers under the New Testament Sol. The Believers under the Old Testament were justified by Christ their sins were laid upon Christ and taken away by Christ as well as believers under the New Testament 2. Why do they bring most of their proofs for this Opinion out of the Old Testament As God seeth no iniquity in Jacob And thou art all fair my love and they shall be as white as snow and blotted out c. 3. But see for the New Testament Luke 15. 21. where you have the confession of a penitent child I have sinned against heaven and before thee or in thy sight Rev. 2. 4. I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love Thirdly As God sees the sins in justified persons so likewise is he offended God is offended with their sins with those sinnes But of this I shall speak more fully in answer to the next Question Fourthly Gods covering or hiding of sin in Justification is not Exclusive of or inconsistent with Gods seeing of sin in his people being rightly understood for Gods covering of sin is not exclusive of his seeing of sin there is a two-fold covering of sin 1. From condemnation Thus when God forgives sins he covers sins so that they shall never appear and rise up to condemn the person 2. From apprehension and dislike Thus though the person be forgiven and justified yet if he full into sin God sees it and dislikes it yea hates it though for Christs sake be doth forgive the Person Object But how can this be that God should see any sin in believers who have the Righteousnesse of Jesus Christ which is perfect and without all sinne Sol. I answer First If the Righteousnesse of Christ were
inherently and subjectively in us as it is in Christ then indeed no sin were to be seen in us But that Righteousness is ours only Relatively and not formally it is imputed only to us and notwithstanding that imputation there is sin in us Secondly It is one thing to be considered in our selves and another as cloathed with Christs Righteousnesse In the former respect our sins appear and in the latter respect they are covered How Gods displeasure and anger against his people is consistent with his discharging of their sins Quest 2. How can it be affirmed that by forgivenesse of sins any person is discharged and freed so that God remains no more offended and displeased and will not proceed against him seeing that we read of his displeasure and anger and proceedings against his people for sinning against him Answered Sol. For answer unto this I shall briefly shew you three things 1. That God is displeased with the sins of his own people 2. That his anger for their sinnings hath broken out very sharply upon them 3. Notwithstanding all this they have a singular discharge from special wrath and Gods judicial proceeding against them which is all that is required in forgivenesse of their sins First God is displeased with the sins of his own people See this in David 2 Sam. God is displeased with the sins of his own people 11. 27. But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. In Solomon 1 King 11. 9. The Lord was angry with Solomon because his heart was turned away from the Lord God of Israel who had appeared unto him twice Ver. 10. And had commanded him concerning this thing that he should not go after other gods but he kept not that which the Lord commanded In Jehoshapbat 2 Chron. 19. 2. Shouldest thou help the ungodly and love them that hate the Lord therefore is wrath upon thee from the Lord. Secondly His anger hath broken out very sharply upon them because of their sinnings His anger hath been sharp against them because of their sins Deut. 3. 25. O Lord God said Moses I pray thee let me go over and see the good land that is beyond Jordan c. Ver. 26. But the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes and would not hear me c. 2 Sam. 12. 9. Wherefore hast thou despised the Covenant of the Lord to do evil in his sight Thou hast killed Vriah the Hittite with the sword and hast taken his wife to be thy wife c. Ver. 10. Now therefore the sword shall never depart from thy house Ver. 11. I will raise up evil against thee out of thine own house c. 1 Sam. 2. 22. For Elies remisness towards his wicked children how heavy was the hand of God upon him in his sons and family 1 Pet 4. 17. Judgement must begin at the house of God 1 Cor. 11. 30. For this cause many are weak and sickly among you and many sleep Nay his anger hath gone higher than external losses it hath come upon them also in a Spiritual way which is of all other the most heavy and that both Privatively in taking away the sense of his favour and joy of his spirit and Positively in breaking of his bones as you read in David Psal 51. Thirdly But notwithstanding all this Gods judicial wrath or dspleasure is removed Gods judicial wrath is removed All hostile anger ceaseth upon Remission of sins no displeasure of God as hating remaines and no fruit of displeasure which is a part of the curse either doth or shall befall them Christ hath removed that although a Pathetical anger be on them yet no Judicial anger is towards them Though corrections befall them yet destruction shall not though sharp affliction yet no malediction and under all their corrections which still God sanctifies unto them for their good Isa 27. 9. by this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin And which is a testimony of his Fatherly love they still remain sons of mercy and heirs of glory Psal 89. 31. If his children break my Statutes and keep not my Commands Ver. 32. then I will visit their transgressions with the rod and their iniquities with stripes Ver. 33. Nevertheless my loving-kindnesse will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulnesse to faile Whether there be any reason to repent of our sins that are forgiven Quest 3. If God doth graciously forgive our sins whether now there be any reason for us to repent of them Answered Nothing that we do can untye the bond of sin Sol. This is I confesse an excellent Quere how our duty to repent doth consist with Gods free grace in forgiving concerning which give me favour to say a few things First Nothing that we do no mourning for sin no repenting for sin doth or can untie the bond of sin release and acquit and discharge or absolve from guilt Although God doth not discharge us from repenting yet our repenting doth not discharge us from our guilt and condemnation that is the work of Gods grace in Christ if any presse repentance upon that ground as if forgiveness of sin were the natural effect of repentance that had a merit to deliver us from condemnation he erres exceedingly because 1. Forgivenesse of sinnes is an act only of God repealing the sentence of condemnation against us it is only the Creditors act to discharge the debt 2. There is not any sufficient causality in our work of repentance for such an effect as forgiveness of sin For 1. Our repentance is imperfect and stands in need of the blood of Christ Bonum meum neque pure bonum est neque meum est 2. Suppose it were perfect yet that could not take away the guilt of sin committed because sin is an infinite offence and dishonour to God and our repentance can never bear that proportion in satisfying which sin hath in offending It must be clearly acknowledged that to set up repentance as a cause meriting forgivenesse of sins cannot consist with Gods free forgivenesse of them Secondly Although forgivenesse of sin be not the effect of mans repentance Yet repentance is required to the obtaining of forgiveness for then we should forgive our selves Yet repentance is required to the obtaining of forgivenesse Isa 55. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way c. and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and unto our God for he will abundantly pardon Ezek. 18. 21. If the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed c. ver 22. all his transgressions which he hath committed shall not be mentioned unto him Luke 24. 47. That repentance and remission of sins should be purchased in his Name Acts 3. 19. Repent ye and be converted that your sins may be blotted out Thirdly Although repentance be not a cause of forgivenesse yet it is the means Though
they have been made the people of Gods Covenant their sins have been forgiven Mary Magdalen had her sins forgiven and Paul had his sins forgiven c. Again of the people of God some are weaker and some are stronger and both of them have their sins forgiven Acts 10. 43. Whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins 1 Joh. 2. 12. I write unto you little children because your sins are forgiven you for his Names sake Once more of the people of God some have clear and fuller apprehensions of pardoning mercy others have more dark and doubtful disputes about it the strong believer who hath assurance and the weak believer who is troubled with doubts both of them are forgiven all of them may say with Paul Rom. 8. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth Arguments to demonstrate it Ver. 34. Who is be that condemneth it is Christ that dyed And there are four Arguments which demonstâ—ate this truth unto us First All who are in Christ have their sins forgiven them but all the people who are in Covenant with God are in Christ my reason for that is this because only in and by Christ God becomes our God there our relation riseth Ergo. For the first Proposition that is a clear truth viz. That all who are in Christ have their sins forgiven them for Christ himself saith This is my blood which is shed for many for remission of sins Matth. 26. 28. and Matth. 1. 21. He shall save his people from their sins and the Apostle saith there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8. 1. And he hath delivered us from wrath to come 1 Thes 1. 10. And that we joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement Rom. 5. 11. Now mark if Christ saves his people from their sins and if he shed his blood for the remission of their sins if by Christ they are freed from condemnation and from wrath and God is reconciled unto them and through him they have good reason to joy in God then unquestionably all who are in Christ have their sins forgiven them for else how could they joy in God c. this is one Argument to demonstrate that God forgives all his people in Covenant Secondly All penitent and believing persons have the forgiveness of sins but all the people whom God brings into Covenant with himself are penitent and believing persons Ergo. The first of these Propositions is so clear and open in many places of Scripture that it is needless to quote any plâ—ce you may at leisure peruse all those promises of forgiveness unto repenting and believing persons mentioned before And the second Proposition is as clear for repentance and faith are Covenant gifts and given unto such whom God owns for his people and to none but such for God owns none for his people in a Covenant way who are impenitent and unbelieving Thirdly There are no enemies in the Covenant of Grace none who hate God and none whom God hates none who set themselves against him and none against whom he sets himself but the Covenant of Grace is a Covenant of life and of love and of peace Deut. 30. 6. Hos 14. 4. Cant. 2. 3. Isa 62. 4. 2 Cor. 6. 18. Rom. 5. 1. Ezek. 16. 61. All in this Covenant love God and God loves them they delight in God and God delights in them they walk with God and God is said to dwell in them and to walk in them they have peace with God and God is at peace with them he is their Father and they are his sons and daughters if this be so and so it is if we do believe the Scriptures which say so expresly then assuredly all who are in Covenant have their sins pardoned for such mutual love and such mutual delight and such mutual dwelling and such mutual peace and such mutual relation there cannot possibly be unless sins were forgiven and all enmity slain Fourthly There is no damnation that ever was yet to be found in the Covenant of Grace salvation you find there but damnation was never read of there He that believes shall not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 15 16. there is damnation for refusing not for entring sinners who before they were in Covenant were obnoxious to damnation for their sins are now delivered from it by coming into the Covenant never was or shall any person be damned who is in Covenant and hath God for his God for they are blessed who have the Lord to be their God But if their sins were not forgiven they were not blessed for blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven Rom 4 7. Neither should they be saved but must perish for ever and dye in their sins And thus you see this part of the Proposition of forgiveness of sins cleared also viz. That it is promised to all the people of God in Covenant SECT IV. 4. NOW follows the fourth and the last part of the Proposition namely It is first promised by God unto his people That forgiveness of sins is one of the mercies first promised by God unto his people as here in this place it hath the heart-guard of the Covenant gifts it takes the right hand and the first place of the spiritual mercies promised In this Scripture there is mention of three spiritual gifts which are like Davids three Worthies but this of Justification this of remission of sins is the first of them Beloved you must distinguish between the Covenant it self and the gifts thereof the Covenant it self lies in this I will be your God and you shall be my people this closure and this relation makes the Covenant and when we are thus closed with God in Covenant then come out the gifts of the Covenant which God deals and gives forth unto his people and amongst these first we have a promise mentioned to forgive sins Some may think the reason of this priority to be this because Justification goes before Sanctification I confess that these are distinct works but yet I doubt whether there be a priority of time between them so that a person is first justified and after that he is sanctified For under favour it cannot well be made out that there falls any space or pause of time between those and my reason is this because 1. When a man is once in Christ Christ is at the same time made of God unto him Sanctification as well as righteousness therefore the same Apostle saith If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5. 17. 2. It cannot well be admitted that there should be a true union with Christ consisting with a partial communion in benefits absolutely necessary to constitute a Christian and such a one is Sanctification 3. There is such an immediate influence of life and grace upon believing as raiseth a consimilitude and conformity But to
omit all needless disputes I humbly conceive that there may be three reasons why forgiveness of sins is one of the first mercies mentioned in the promise Three reasons of it It doth most of all set forth the glory of God First Because it is one of the mercies which doth most of all set forth and illustrate the glory of God the greatest appearing of God in his glory in his love and in his grace and in his mercy to forgive sins Exod. 34. 6. The Lord proclaimed the Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious Ver. 7. Forgiving iniquity transgressions and sins In this Proclamation the Lord opens and shews his glory unto Moses and one of the first sights of that is this that he is the Lord God merciful and gracious and that appears by this that he forgives iniquity transgressions and sins and indeed this is the glory of his Throne that it is a Throne of grace where sinners may finde mercy and finde grace to help in time of need Hebr. 4. 16. Hence is it that his grace and mercy is so often called his glory Ephes 3. 6 According to the riches of his glory i. e. of his grace and mercy see Rom 9. 23. That he might make known the riches of his glory on the Vessels of mercy see 2 Cor. 3. 18. Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord i. e. the glory of his mercy and love in Christ Jesus therefore the Prophet saith Micah 7. 18. Who is a strong God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage as if Gods forgiving of sins were one of the greatest demonstrations of his Deity Though his Godhead doth appear in other of his Attributes and in other of his Works Rom. 1. 20. yet it doth most clearly and most comfortably appear in this merciful Attribute and work of forgiveness of sins his wisdom and his justice and his power have put forth themselves as it were in a way of subserviency to the glory of his mercy he found out by his wisdom a way to satisfie his justice by Christ that so he might bring glory to his mercy in the forgiveness of our sins Secondly Because it is a mercy transcendently excellent a mercy which excels It is a mercy transcendently excellent It excels the mercies of men most of the mercies which we do receive there are 1. The mercies of men they do sometimes pardon offences committed against them but Gods forgiving mercies far exceed this e. g. First When man hath forgiven you yet God may call you to an account and question and condemn you Secondly Mans forgiveness may acquit you from some temporal punishment due unto you by some humane Lawes by you transgressed but Gods forgiveness reacheth to the discharge of you not only from temporal but also from eternal punishment Thirdly The mercy of man in forgiveness looks only at outward offences but it meddles not with inward sinnings with those of the heart but Gods forgiving extends to internal invisible obliquities as well as external and invisible transgressions Fourthly When men forgive us this perhaps may be some lesser offences but no great and capital or if these then the benefit of this forgiveness is lost and forfeited by the next offence as in the case of Shimei but when God forgives a sinner he forgives all sorts of sinnings and will never remember those sins again any more 2. The mercies of God whereof some are corporal and some are spiritual now forgiveness of sins doth excell First All the corporal mercies or blessings which possibly can be enjoyed in It excels corporal mercies this world for 1. One may enjoy all corporal blessings in greater abundance and this may be all his portion they have their portion in this life said David Psal 17. 14. but forgiveness of sins is a mercy which never goes alone but hath the concomitancy of all choice blessings it is a better portion and yet not all 2. The outward blessings respect only the condition of the body the preferment delight ease relief support and safety of that and notwithstanding this preheminence the soul may be in a most miserable condition but forgiveness of sins hath a special respect to the soul and the welfare and everlasting good of it and happiness of it it makes us truly blessed 3. Notwithstanding the presence of outward blessings the spiritual misery of man is nothing altered they cannot release you from the wrath of God nor deliver you from that curse which the Law pronounces against you for your transgressions but when God forgives sins then the forgiven person is freed from wrath and curse and condemnation and God is pacified and reconciled 4. One may possibly enjoy them and yet never enjoy God nor Christ nor peace in conscience nor glory in heaven nay his enjoyment of these may accidentally cause a farther distance from God and Christ as in the young man whose riches and possessions kept him off from closing with Christ but forgiveness of sins necessarily involves all these grand enjoyments if sins be forgiven unquestionably God is your God and Christ is your Redeemer and heaven is your inheritance Secondly It excells if not all yet certainly most of Gods spiritual mercies I It excels most of Gods spiritual mercies am unwilling to make comparisons between them yet with reverence I speak it that forgiveness of sins in some respects excells all the graces in man 1. For the perfection of the work the change of the soul by grace is indeed an For the perfection in the work excellent work nevertheless it is imperfect therefore it gets on by degrees but the forgiveness of sin is a perfect work when God sanctifies a man he doth it so that the person needs yet more holiness but when he forgives us he doth it not so that those sins need more of forgiveness when he sanctifies a man there still remains some corruption but when he forgives a sinner you cannot say there remains yet something behind of condemnation God can find enough in our graces to except against but nothing in his forgiveness of sins 2. For the causality in the work Compare your graces and your forgivenesses For the causality in the work together there are several choice effects in the soul which you cannot affirme of your graces as their cause yet you may safely affirm Gods forgiveness of sins to be their cause e. g. peace in conscience you cannot say that any holiness or righteousness in you is the cause of this for conscience cannot be quieted by any thing in us but forgiveness of sin is a just cause of peace in conscience being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 5. 1. I will say no more at present but that all the springs of joy and peace and comfort are in your justification Rom. 8. 11. Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee Matth. 9. 2.
Thirdly Because it is a mercy which doth exceedingly concern afflicted and It is a mercy doth exceedingly concern afflicted consciences distressed souls Beloved remember three things 1. All the men in the world do need forgiveness of sins for who is he that liveth and sinneth not and what sinner is there who needs not to have his sins forgiven 2. All the people of God do see the need and worth of it how earnest have they been to attain to it David in Psal 51. prays ten times for it so the Church Remember not iniquity Isa 64. 9. Take away iniquity Hos 14. 2. 3. Afflicted and distressed souls they infinitely prize it and thirst for it and their soul will sink and fail without it Take me any soul whatsoever as soon as ever it comes to be a wounded and distressed soul presently it cries out what shall I do what will become of me without Christ and without forgiveness of sins if God forgives not these sins I am a lost man O that I might have mercy when shall I find mercy May I look for mercy is there any hope of mercy I tell you Sirs the wounded sinner apprehends wrath and condemnation and feels sin with such a weight and terror in conscience that if some hope of mercy did not presently appear Isa 57. 16. the spirit would fail before him it would be consumed with despair therefore no marvail that God is pleased in the first place to hold out this golden Scepter of forgiveness of sins whereby to relieve all broken-hearted sinners SECT V. Vse 1 IS forgiveness of sins one of the mercies first in promise by God unto all his people in Covenant O how dreadful then is the condition of such who refuse to How dreadful is the condition of such as refuse to be in Covenant with God be in Covenant with God! The doctrine of forgiveness of sins is not so comfortable unto the people of God but it is as dreadful to all those who refuse to be the people of God For the managing of this Use I will lay down these three conclusions 1. Some there are who do refuse God to be their God in Covenant and do refuse to be a people in Covenant with him 2. All these are an unforgiven people their sins neither are forgiven nor shall they ever be forgiven unto them 3. Because their sins are unforgiven therefore they are in a most miserable and dreadful condition First There are some who do refuse God to be their God in Covenant and do refuse Some refuse to be in Covenant with God to be his people in Covenant Job 21. 14 They say unto God Depart from us for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways Ver. 15. What is the Almighty that we should serve him and what profit should we have if we pray unto him Prov. 1. 24. Because I have called and ye refused I have stretched out my hands and no man regarded Ver. 29. For that they hated knowledge and did not choose the fear of the Lord. Ver. 30. They would none of my counsel they despised all my reproof c. But more particularly there are four sorts of men who refuse God to be their God in Covenant and to be his people 1. Such as refuse the authority of God to rule and guide them by his Will and Laws Such as refuse to be guided by his Laws When God is a God in Covenant there he is acknowledged as Lord and Law-giver the Lord is our Judge the Lord is our Law-giver the Lord is our King Isa 33. 22. nay he will be so acknowledged or else he will not be a God in Covenant with us see Lev. 26. 14. If ye will not hearken unto me and will not do all these Commandments and ver 15. If ye shall dispute my Statutes and if your soul abhor my judgments then ver 17. I will set my face against you c. Psal 81. 11. But my people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me Ver. 12. So I gave them up unto their own hearts lusts and they walked in their own counsels If any man hath a nature which is at enmity with God and will not be subject unto his Will and Law how can there be a Covenant between them and God for in forming up of a Covenant there must be an agreement between the parties but if we set up our wills against Gods will that we will do not what comes from his mouth but what comes from our own hearts not what he commands but what our own proud lusts do like assuredly God neither is nor will be in Covenant with such a people for hereby he should lose the glory of being a Lord and we should not submit to his righteous will but he should subject himself unto our ungodly lusts 2. Such as maintain a contrariety and incompliance with the glorious nature of God Such as maintain a contrariety to the glorious nature of God This is the glory of the Divine nature that it is holy Holy holy holy Lord God Almighty Rev. 4. 8. and this is that about which God insists with all persons whatsoever whom he will own for his people in Covenant Ye shall be holy for I am holy Lev. 11. 44. For there must be a similitude 'twixt God and the people of God and as he declares his choice love to them so must they be a choice generation and an holy Nation to shew forth his praises therefore such persons as are not only unholy in a privative way but also hate holiness and cannot endure to be made holy in a positive adherency of holiness God neither is nor ever will be a God in Covenant with them nor can they be a people in Covenant with God for what communion can there be 'twixt light and darkness and what Covenant can there be made 'twixt the holy God who hates all unholiness and ungodly persons who do likewise hate and abhor all holiness 3. Such as refuse to let go their sins and will hold fast their iniquities who will spare Such as refuse to let go their sins them and not forsake them as Zophar speaks Job 20. 30. who refuse to return as the Prophet speaks Jer. 8. 5. God is no God in Covenant with these neither are they nor can they be a people in Covenant with him Psal 50. 16. Unto the wicked God saith What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldst take my Covenant in thy mouth seeing thou hatest instruction and castest my word behind thee Josh 24. 23. Now therefore put away the strange gods which are among you and incline your heart to the Lord God of Israel Ver. 25. So Joshua made a Covenant with the people that day If a mans heart be set on his sins I will love them I will serve them I will not forsake them it cannot be that there should be a Covenant made up 'twixt God
and him Such as through unbelief persevere in refusing Christ 4. Such as through unbelief persevere in the refusing of Christ you think it no great matter to have Jesus Christ preach'd unto you and offered unto you and yet for you to slight Jesus Christ thus offered but remember what I say that person who refuseth Christ doth refuse God to be his God in Covenant He that refuseth you refuseth me and he that refuseth me saith Christ despiseth him that sent me Luk. 10. 16. God becomes our God and our Father only in Christ and therefore Christ saith I go to my God and to your God and my Father and your Father Joh 2. 17. We are brought near to God by Christ and he becomes near to us through the blood of Christ there you find hâ—s love towards you c. and therefore if you will not embrace Jesus Christ there is no covenanting 'twixt you and God he only being the foundation and head and Mediator of the Covenant All uncovenanted people are an unforgiven people Secondly The second conclusion is this that all uncovenanted people are an unforgiven people i. e. all who do continue to refuse God to be their God in Covenant and to be his people in Covenant their sins neither are forgiven nor ever shall be forgiven why so will you say because 1. Forgiveness of sins is only promised in the Covenant of Grace in no Covenant but Reasons of it this not in the Covenant of Works for that is a letter of death and condemnation unto the sinner 2. And as it is only in the Covenant of Grace so it is promised only to the people in that Covenant 1 Kin. 8. 34. Forgive the sin of thy people Ver. 36. Forgive the sin of thy servants Jer. 31. 34. I will forgive their iniquity 3. Only those who are in Christ shall have their sins forgiven Rom. 8. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Acts 10. 43. Whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins Joh. 8. 24. If ye believe not that I am he ye shall dye in your sins Joh. 3. 18. He that believeth not is condemned already 4. All impenitent persons are unforgiven persons all uncovenanted persons are impenitent persons Ergo. The first Proposition is clear in Scripture see at leisure Ezek. 18. 31. Cast away from you all your transgressions whereby ye have transgressed for why will ye dye O house of â—srael Luk. 13. 3. Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish Prov. 28. 14. He that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief Rom. 2. 5. But thou after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thy self wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgement of God Thirdly Now follows the third conclusion Because these sins are unforgiven therefore The dreadful â—â—ndition of â—â— unforgiven people Sâ—mile they are in a most miserable and dreadful condition It is reported of Caesar that he wondered at one who could sleep so quietly and yet had so many debts upon him In like manner we may wonder at many persons who can live so merrily and jovially and yet have all their sins unforgiven surely they are persons of very gross ignorance and stupidity or else are very high and desperate Atheists But to the point in hand there are eight things which may set forth the dreadful In eight particulars misery of an unforgiven sinner 1. His unutterable privation and loss 2. The full power of the Law against him in all its threatnings and curses 3. The wrath of God under which he walks all his days and which may fall on him whensoever the Lord pleaseth 4. The authority which conscience hath to deal with him in a way of accusation and condemnation 5. The unavoidableness of death and the sting thereof when sins are unpardoned 6. That just and irreversible sentence of condemnation from God in the day of judgement 7. The immediate portion and condition in hell amongst the damned after the sentence of condemnation 8. The eternity of that miserable estate unto which impenitent and unbelieving and unforgiven sinners are adjudged First The unforgiven sinner is under the greatest loss and privation which man possibly He is under the greatest losse and privation can be and what is that greatest loss and privation if you know what the greatest good and happiness is you may then quickly tell what the greatest loss and privation is to enjoy God perfectly and fully and eternally in glory is there any good and happiness like unto this O but the unforgiven sinner shall never see God in glory he shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord heaven is no place for the enemies of God sins unpardoned are like the Angel with a flaming Sword who kept the passage into Paradise there is no entring into life with sins unpardoned they do certainly and eternally bar up that door of heaven and heavenly happiness and now how miserable must that soul be which is eternally excluded from all true happiness Secondly The Law of God is in full power against every unpardoned sinner 1. All the The Law of God is in full power against him inditements and charges of the Law for being transgressed 2. All the threatnings of the Law in the several sorts of judicial punishment 3. All the curses of the Law even to the utmost extent of them Cursed is every one c. the soul that sins shall dye and there is no one moment of this life that he can secure himself c. they may light on him in the house or in the field when he is waking or when he is sleeping when alone or when in company when rejoycing or when making merry when boasting when in highest abundance and confidence when sinning and putting far from himself the evil day Thirdly The unforgiven sinner walks all his dayes under the wrath of God He is all his dâ—yes under the wrath of God God is angry with the wicked every day Psal 7. 11. not with a Paternal but with a Judicial anger even to hatred and abhorment The wicked is an abomination unto him and he hates all workers of iniquity Prov. 3. 32. 15. 9. And this wrath God can reveal it to his soul and poure it forth upon him when he pleaseth and when God poures on him the fierceness of his wrath and indignation he can neither decline it nor sustain it it is like the tempest and whirlewinds it is like burning fire and devouring flames it drives the sinner to his feet breakes down all his arrogancies and vain hopes and sensual joyes and fills him with amazing distractions and terrors and despairs How heavy was this wrath on Christ suffering for our sins it made him to sweat clods of blood how terrible is the apprehension and fear of it to David to Heman how infinitely dreadful will the sense of it be to the unforgiven
sinner who hath no part in Christ no hope nor plea by him Fourthly The unforgiven sinner is obnoxious to the severe Authority of an He is obnoxious to an awaking guilty conscience awakning guilty conscience and unto all the powerful workings of it Indeed whiles the conscience remains stupid and seared although sins be unforgiven there is a quietnesse in the soule like a sick man asleep Simile But when God irresistably awakes conscience by effectual light and gives it a charge to act its office of accusing and condemning O Lord in what a case will the unpardoned sinner now be now the man must see all his sins and now he must see them in all their offence and provocations and deserts and now he must see them all as unforgiven and himself therefore obnoxious to death and wrath and curse and hell and conscience sets on all these with a strong conviction and with such piercing woundings and with such continual terror and horror that the unpardoned sinner is at his wits end A wounded Conscience or Spirit who can bear Prov. 18. 14. He is like Pashor-Magor-Missabib a terror round abount unto himself the guilt of his unpardoned sins works on his soul and on his body his soul hath them now before it and the thoughts of his soul are perplexed and astonished what shall I do and what will become of me And his afflictions are breaking with fears and with despaires his eyes are rolling his feet and joynts shaking and his body trembling he knows not what to do with himself nor how to fly from himself Conscience still cries and still pursues and still wounds and still gnaws and still flames and burnt and still condemns him thou hast destroyed thy self thou art lost for ever God is thy Judge thy sins are unforgiven and thy portion is damnation the poor wretch of times cries out O Conscience be quiet spare me a little give me a little space a minute an hours rest I can allow thee no Interim saith Conscience how can I thy sins are not forgiven and God hath given me a charge against thee and therefore how can I be quiet or how can I speak to him unto whom God saith there is no peace but wrath Isa 57. 21. Fifthly The unforgiven sinner must meet with death and death must meet with He must meet with death as a king of terrors him as a king of fears and as armed against him with the guilt of his sins the sting of death is sin saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 15. 56. death is no great matter but the sting of death that is terrible that is like the sting of a Serpent or of the Scorpion piercing poysoning enraging and killing Luther professeth that there were three things which he durst not think of without Christ viz. 1. Of his sinnes 2. Of death 3. Of the day of judgement why what is death to an unpardoned sinner I will tell you what it is 1. It is a full period to all comforts and delights the unpardoned sinner shall never taste of delight more to all Eternity when a justified person dyes he shall never see any sorrow more and when an unpardoned sinner dyes he shall never see delight in any kind more 2. A full period to all Reprieves and Bayles the sinner during life may be Reprieved from many an Execution of wrath and judgement but when he dies there is no longer reprieving he must now appear in person before the righteous God answer for himself and give up his account and to receive according to what he hath done Now how dreadful will this be to the unpardoned sinner on whose soul and conscience the guilt of all his sins is engraven O saith he I cannot live and I must die I have not a day longer nor an hour longer and then must I appear before Gods Judgement seat and what will become of one who never repented who never believed who never had part in Christ who never had his sins forgiven to him Sixthly the unpardoned sinner must receive that just and irreversible sentence of He must receive the irreversible sentence of condemnation condemnation from God Beloved there is a twofold sentence which God will pronounce at the last day 1. One is of comfort and absolution Come ye blessed inherit the kingdom prepared for you Matth 25. 34. 2. The other is of terror and condemnation Go ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Divel and his Angels and both these sentences are already notified unto us in this life He that believes shall be saved and he that believes not shall be damned Mar. 16. 16. How dreadful this sentence of condemnation will be I pray God that none of us may find but certainly all unpardoned sinners shall find it God will pronounce it against them how can it be otherwise if sinners be not pardoned if sinners be not pardoned then the sinner is not absolved and if he be not absolved he must be condemned Object But God may forgive him in that day Sol. No no that day is not a day of forgiving though it be a day of publication who hath been forgiven c. Seventhly Upon this sentence immediately follows execution God condemns And execution immediately follows To all eternity these sins and they shall be condemned he adjudgeth them to hell to be tormented with the Divel and his Angels and thither they go to suffer that wrath which their sins have deserved Eighthly And this poenal endurance of wrath it must continue to all eternity As long as God is God so long must the wrath of God abide on them the worm never dies and the fire of hell never goes out And if these things be so then by the way learn four things 1. Come off speedily from your sins by true repentance 2. Slight the Gospel as you have done no more stand no longer against the offers of Jesus Christ 3. By all means yield your selves to be the people of God 4. Whatsoever you make sure of make sure of Christ and of the forgiveness of your sins and the salvation of your souls SECT VI. Vse 2. DOth God promise forgiveness of sins unto his people Is it one of the first mercies by him promised unto them Then let us every one be exhorted to get a capacity of the forgiveness of our sins Get a capacity of forgiveness Beloved it is true that God can and doth forgive sins and will do so but yet he will do this in that way and in that order which he hath prescribed in his own Word we may not say Why I am a sinner and therefore God will forgive me as if one should say I am a debtor therefore the Creditor will release me and I am an offender and therefore the Judge will absolve me Nor may we say absolutely God is a merciful God and therefore he will forgive me for as God is a merciful God and may therefore forgive so he is a
righteous God and therefore he may condemn Nor may we say that God promiseth forgiveness of sins therefore our sins are forgiven for as God promiseth mercy he contracts that promise of mercy unto his own people and as God saith he will mercifully pardon so he saith likewise that he will not be merciful to any wicked transgressor Psal 59 5. And he will not spare the audacious sinner who promiseth peace unto himself though he adds drunkenness to thirst Deut. 29. 19 20. Now because this Use is of the greatest consequence and necessity for us who stand in need of this vital and soveraign mercy the forgiveness of sins therefore I will discourse of three positionâ— concerning it 1. Some sinners do erroneously make and take some things for a certain capacity of forgivenesse of their sins which absolutely is not so 2. Some sinners do certainly put themselves out of a capacity of forgiveness 3. Some sinners are in a right capacity of Gods promise of the forgiveness of their sins Some plead for a capacity of pardon upon false grounds As Gods mercifulness First Some sinners do erroneously take these things for certain grounds that they are in the list and compasse of forgiveness of sins which absolutely considered cannot be so e. g. First God is of a very merciful nature ready to forgive and his mercy is over all his works and he will not destroy his creatures he did not make us to damn us therefore my sins shall be forgiven Answered Sol. This cannot be a sure ground to build on that we are within the compass or capacity of forgiveness of sins because 1. By this Reason the Divels also may conclude the forgiveness of their sins for God is of a merciful nature and ready to forgive and his mercy is over all his works 2. By this ground no sinner should be damned but every sinner should be saved For if every man hath his sins pardoned then no man shall be damned to have sins pardoned is to be discharged from condemnation but if this were a strong and sufficient inference Sins are pardoned because God is of a merciful nature then every sinner should have his sins pardoned 3. Though mercifulnesse be natural to God yet the dispensation or collation of mercy is voluntary and Arbitrary forgiving acts of mercy do not flow from God in that way as effects do flow from natural Agents in a way of necessity as the Sun necessarily gives out light and fire necessarily breaths out heat But as effects flow from voluntary and free Agents Rom. 9. 15 I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion So then it will not follow Your sins are forgiven because Gods Nature is mercifull for forgiving mercy is not a necessary effect of that Nature but a voluntary effect thereof 4. Besides Justice is as natural to God as mercifulnesse is he is Essentially as just as he is merciful and he doth intend the gloryfying of his Justice upon sinners as ceâ—tainly as he doth the glorifying of his mercifulnesse Rom. 9. 22. What if God willing to show his wrath and to make his power known endured with much long â—uffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction Ver. 23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory Here you plainly see a will and purpose in God to set up the glory of his Justice in the destruction of the vessels of wrath as well as the glory of his mercifulness in the salvation of the vessels of mercy Exod. 34. Keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgressions and sins and that will by no means clear the guiliy Here also you find that mercifulness is so attributed to God as that justice likewise is preserved in him though his merciful nature in forgiving doth extend to thousands yet it doth not extend to all For he likewise professeth that he will by no means clear the guilty Mercy hath a double consideration First as in the nature of God Secondly As in the promise of God which sheweth whom he will forgive and therefore 5. It would be your wisdom not absolutely to sit down with this notion that God is merciful but respectively to search out unto what sorts of persons he doth promise himself to be a merciful God in forgiving their sins For in his promises you may as certainly discern the will and extent of his mercy as in his threatnings you may espy the purpose and intent of his wrath and if you did so you should presently find that forgiving mercy is promised and intended only for believing and repenting sinners Prov. 28. 13. Isa 55. 7. Acts 3. 19. Acts 10. 43. Object And whereas it is objected that Psal 145. 9. the Lord is good to all and his tender mercies are over all his works Sol. This place is not for your purpose for 1. When he saith that the Lord is good to all this is spoken only as to his general Providence whereby he doth good to all sorts of creatures man and beast in their sustentation and preservation 2. When he saith that his tender mercies are over all his works if you take all his works for the whole Creation and his tender mercies for forgiveness of sins unto which forgiveness is ascribed Psal 51. 1. then it cannot with any sense he affirmed that forgiveness of sins extends to the whole Creation for this were to make beasts and trees and the elements and heavens to be sinners but when he saith that his tender mercies are over all his works either this is spoken in an absolute sense that all his works do taste of his kindness bounty and pity or in a comparative sense that of all the works of God his mercies are the highest and chiefest they are above or over all of them none like to them Object But God did not make us to damn us Sol. No nor yet to sin against him but to serve him Secondly A second ground upon which some do conclude that they are within the compass and capacity of the promise of forgiveness of sins is this that God is a gracious God forgiving sins freely so indeed doth that word signifie Colos 2 13. Gods graciousness Having forgiven you all trespasses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 freely forgiven and Luke 7. 42. He freely forgiveth them both Hence they conclude that God stands upon nothing requires nothing but without any more ado will forgive the sins of men as it were of course Answered Sol. And yet by your favour God in his Word doth say Acts 3. 19. Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out Gal. 2. 16. We have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be justified by the faith of Christ But consider First The graciousness of God in forgiving of sins stands in opposition not to the means which God hath prescribed to enjoy forgiveness
but unto our merits and deserts of forgiveness God forgives sins freely and graciously i. e. without any merit or desert of ours Isa 43. 25. I even I am be that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine name sake but God doth not forgive sins freely i. e. without our repenting and believing for these he doth require of us that we may receive the forgiveness of our sins Secondly When God is said to forgive sins freely the meaning is not that he forgives every sinner in the world freeness notes the means not the extent of forgiveness with such a free unlimited largeness he doth not forgive but the meaning is that all those sinners who are forgiven they are freely forgiven God doth not put them upon any personal satisfactions nor doth he agree with them for any work of theirs as a cause or desert of the forgiveness of their sins Jer. 3. 12. Return thou back-sliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon thee for I am merciful saith the Lord. Ver 13. Only acknowledge thine iniquity that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God c. Therefore take heed that you deceive not your selves with a confidence that your sins are forgiven because God is gracious and forgives freely for God is gracious to whom he will be gracious and they whom he graciously forgives are only the people of his Covenant even believers and penitents The death of Christ for all Thirdly A third false ground upon which some do absolutely conclude the forgiveness of their sins is the death of Christ that he shed his blood for the remission of sins and that he dyed as to that purpose for all and every one therefore their sins amongst the rest are unquestionably forgiven Answered Sol. That Jesus Christ did shed his blood for the remission of sins is most true he himself hath delivered it Matth. 26. 28. This is my blood which is shed for the remission of sins but that his blood did procure an actual remission of sins for every sinner in the world this is most false for Christ himself hath said Mark 16. 16. He that believes shall be saved and he that believes not shall be damned Joh. 10. 15. I lay down my life for the sheep Joh. 8. 24. If ye believe not that I am he ye shall dye in your sins and the Angel to Mary Mat. 1. 21. Thou shalt call his Name Jesus for he shall save his people from their sins But for your help and direction in this point take my mind in these three conclusions 1. That there was a necessity for Christ to shed his blood that so our sins might be forgiven Hebr. 9. 22. Without shedding of blood there is no remission 2. His death did purchase the forgiveness of sins Ephes 1. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins 3. This remission purchased though illimited as to the sins forgiven yet it is limited as to the persons forgiven 1. By the Decree of God to the Elect. 2. By the Covenant 3. And by the intention of Christ 4. And by the Gospel to whosoever believes that the shedding of his blood for the remission of sins did so illimitedly procure the same That every sinner in the world enjoys the fruit thereof whether he believes or not or whether he repents or not as I know no man living of so wicked an opinion so the Scripture delivers no such matter but the quite contrary Luke 24. 47. That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all Nations Acts 10. 43. To him give all the Prophets witness that through his Name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins Acts 13. 38. Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins Ver. 39. Then Peter said Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins Rom. 3. 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past It is true that remission of sins hath foundation in the blood of Christ as in a meritorious cause but our enjoyment of that merited and purchased remission takes in faith and repentance for neither God nor Christ ever intended nor promised the application thereof unto any but such as believe and repent therefore do not venture absolutely upon this that Christ dyed for the remission of sins therefore your sins are forgiven for as God did ordain the death of Christ as the meritorious cause of forgiveness of sins so did he ordain that all who have the benefit thereof should repent and believe Fourthly A fourth false ground from which some do absolutely conclude that their sins are forgiven is this their sins are but small and little sins which The smalness of sin God marks and regards not and will never take notice of but will pass them by indeed if they were guilty of great transgressions then they had reason to doubt whether they were within the compass of forgiveness promised but alas their sins are small c. Answered Sol. For answer unto this deceit remember these four particulars 1. No sin is simply little or small 2. Those sins are not little or small which people do ordinarily count so 3. God hath severely expressed himself against persons for those sins which we look on as small sins 4. This very conceit that sins are little and are past by in course may lose a man the forgiveness of his sins First No sin is simply or absolutely little or small though comparatively when we set on sin by another we find them to be of different magnitude some to be great abominations and others to be lesser transgressions yet absolutely no sin is little but as there is a greatness in the least mercy so there is a greatness in the least sin for every sin whatsoever is a transgression of the royal Law and it is committed against a great God sin is to be considered as to the object as well as to the act how were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses Every sin doth expose to a great curse even the curse of the Law Cursed is every one who continues not in every thing that is written to do it Is that a small offence which may cost a man his life nay it cannot be taken off but by the death and blood of Christ there is an infinite offence and merit in any sin you read in the Mosaical Law that the blood of the beast was to be shed for the expiation of sins of ignorance and inadvertency which did signifie the shedding of the blood of Christ for the expiation of the least sins and surely that offence may not be reputed little or small which cannot be put away but by the death of the Son of God Secondly Those sins are not little or small which people
ordinarily do count so people do look on it as a very small offence 1. To omit praying and reading in their Families but God threatens to poure out his wrath upon the Families that call not upon his Name Jer. 10. 25. Though this be spoken of the Heathens yet it is much more true of Christians 2. To pass by Christ offered unto them but the Scripture saith He that believes not shall be damned and that he shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Mark 16. 16. 3. To despise the Ministers of Christ but Christ saith He that despiseth you despiseth me Luk. 10. 16. 4. To come unworthily to the Lords Table but the Scripture saith He that eats and drinks unworthily doth eat and drink damnation to himself 1 Cor. 11. 5. To be proud and speak lies but the Scripture saith that a proud look and lying tongue are an abomination to the Lord Prov. 6. 16 17. 6. To speak idly and vainly but Jesus Christ saith Matth. 12. 36. That every idle word that men shall speak they shall give an account thereof in the day of judgement for by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned 7. To wound the name of others behind their backs whisperingly and cunningly and privately but the Scripture saith Deut. 27. 24. Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour secretly 8. To give way to wicked thoughts and sins of heart but the Scripture shews that these are no small sins Acts 8. 22. Pray God if perhaps the thoughts of thine heart may be forgiven thee 9. To make mention of the Name of God vainly and rashly and irreverently on any occasion in ordinary discourse O God! O Lord but the Scripture doth not look on this as a small sin Exod. 20. 7. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that takes his Name in vain 10. To profane the Sabbath by buying and selling but God threatens to send a fire for this Jer. 17. 27. Thirdly God hath expressed himself very severely against persons for those sins which we perhaps look upon as small Adam eating of the forbidden fruit it lost him Paradise and brought an exceeding misery on mankind Vzzah did but put out his hand to stay the Ark and he dyed for it on the place Vzziah would be medling with the Priests office and he was immediately struck with a leprofie to the day of his death 2 Chron. 26. 19 21. Korah Dathan and Abiram misliked the authority of Moses and Aaron and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them up Ananias and Sapphira for a lye are struck dead Fourthly This very conceit that sins are so little and small that God will pass them by in course may lose a man the forgiveness of sin for it is a means 1. Of carnal security 2. Of impenitency 3. Of neglect of Jesus Christ 4. To implore God by prayer for the forgiveness of sins like the proud Pharisee who sought not for mercy and missed of mercy because he took no notice of his sins at all the greatest sin is pardoned upon repentance the least sin will damn without repentance Secondly I now come to the second position which is this That some do put Some put themselves out of a capacity of forgiveness themselves out of a capacity of the forgiveness of their sins and there are eight sorts of these persons 1. They who sin the sin against the Holy Ghost 2. They who will not repent and forsake their sins 3. They who delay and defer Repentance 4. They who do repent feignedly and hypocritically 5. They who do not believe on Christ and refuse to be his 6. They who do absolutely despair 7. They who do rest on their own works as reasons and causes of the forgiveness of their sins 8. They who are unmerciful and unplacable and will not forgive others who trespass against them They who sin the sin against the Holy Ghost First They do put themselves out of a capacity of forgiveness of their sins who do sin the sin against the Holy Ghost Matth. 12. 31. All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men Ver. 32. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world nor in the world to come Here you find it expresly and peremptorily delivered from the mouth of Jesus Christ himself that the sin against the Holy Ghost shall never be forgiven Quest But will some of you say What is this sin against the Holy Ghost What that sin is which never shall be forgiven Sol. It is a wilful and malicious and reproachful opposition of the Gospel attended with a total and final Apostacy from it after and against the clear convictions of the Holy Ghost First It is an opposition of the Gospel the Gospel must be preached and the Gospel must be opposed by such as hear it else it is not the sin against the Holy Ghost they therefore who are charged with this sin are said to hate the light Joh. 3. 20. and to hate Christ and to hate the truth Joh. 15. 25. and to be disobedient unto the Gospel and to be a gain-saying people Rom. 10. 21. and to reject the Corner stone Acts 4. 11. and to refuse to hear Acts 13. 46. and to put the Word from them who resist the truth and contradict it 2 Tim. 3. 8. as you may read of the Pharisees and other of the Jews Secondly It is a peculiar kind of opposition not of ignorance not of inadvertency not of passion but 1. A wilful opposition therefore they who commit this sin are said to sin wilfully Hebr. 10. 26. If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin A man sins wilfully when the reason of his sinning rests solely in the perverseness of his will though his judgement be disarmed of all Apology and his conscience be convinced yet he will sin and oppose the Gospel because he will do so 2. A malicious opposition it ariseth from a bitter hatred against Christ and rage against the truth therefore they who sin this sin are said to offer or do despite unto the Spirit of grace Hebr. 10 29. as if they did sin on purpose to vex and affront the Spirit of God 3. A reproachful opposition hence it is affirmed of these sinners that they speak evil of the ways of Christ and blaspheme his Word The Jews were filled with envy and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul contradicting and blaspheming Acts 13. 45. that they mock at Jesus Christ Matth. 27. 41. The chief Priests mocking him with the Scribes and Elders c. Ver. 29. When they had
platted a Crown of thorns they put it on his head and a Reed in his right hand and they bowed the knee before him and mocked him saying Hail King of the Jews so Acts 2. 13. Others mocking said these men are full of new wine And they are said in Hebr. 10. 29. to tread under foot the Son of God and to count his blood an unholy thing How amazing is this reproach and thus is it with all who sin the sin against the Holy Ghost the precious blood of Christ his holiness his truth his commands his ways his servants are the objects of their mockings and scorns and reproaches Thirdly This opposition is made against Christ and the Gospel after and against the clear Convictions of the Holy Ghost They who sinne this sin 1. Have had such a light in them as to know Jesus Christ Joh. 9. 41. Jesus said unto them If ye were blinde ye should have no sin but now ye say we see therefore your sin remaineth Joh. 7. 28. Ye both know me and whence I am Hebr. 6. 4. who were once inlightened They that sin this sin do know that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and the Redeemer and that there is salvation in him and in no Name but his and that the way which he prescribes for salvation is the true way of life and after all this they crucifie the Son of God afresh and put him to an open shame 2. The Holy Ghost hath not only illuminated their minds but hath also raised them to a kind of approbation of Christ and his truths and his ways so that they have taken upon them the profession of Christianity and side with the Gospel for a time 3. By the operation of the Holy Ghost they have attained unto some spiritual taste and experience as you may see Hebr. 6. 4. Have tasted of the heavenly gift Ver. 5. And have tasted of the good Word of God and the powers of the world to come Fourthly And yet after all this they fall away Hebr. 6. 6. Reject Christ and his truths and ways and will go on in the ways of their sinful and worldly lusts This is that sin which shall never be forgiven not only because God is pleased to shut the door of mercy against it but also because persons guilty of this sin do thrust themselves into such a desperate hardness of heart and they reject Christ in whom alone pardon is to be had that as the Apostle speaks Hebr. 6. 6. It is impossible to renew them again unto Repentance 2. Secondly They do put themselves out of a capacity of the forgiveness of their sins who will not repent of their sins i. e. who will not forsake them They who will not repent of their sins but will still persist and continue in them though they be convinced though they be reproved though they be threatned though they be assured of the inconsistence of forgiveness with impenitency This point will manifestly appear upon a threefold consideration 1. Of Gods professed resolution contrary to the presumption of mercy in the impenitent sinner indeed this sinner presumes to promise mercy unto himself though he goes on in his sins but the Lord protests that he shall have none Deut. 29. 18. Lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormewood Ver. 19. And it come to pass when he heareth the words of this curse that he blesse himself in his heart saying I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of mine heart to adde drunkenness to thirst Ver. 20. The Lord will not spare him but then the anger of the Lord and his jealousie shall smoak against that man and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him and the Lord shall blot out his name from under heaven Ver. 21. And the Lord shall separate him to evil out of all the Tribes of Israel according to all the curses of the Covenant that are written in this book of the Law So Psal 50. 21. These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine eyes Ver. 22. Consider this ye that forget lest I tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver 2. Of Gods restriction of his promise of forgiveness only upon condition of repentance only to such as forsake their sins where do you find it otherwise in the whole Bible Isa 1. 16. Wash ye make you clean put away the evil of your doings cease to do evil learn to do well Ver. 18. Come now let us reason together though your sins be as scarlet they shall be white as snow 2 Chron. 7. 14. If my people shall humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways then will I hear from heaven and will forgive their sins Isa 55. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon 3. Of Gods peremptory sentence in case of impenitency Exod 34. 7. that will by no means clear the guilty i. e. the impenitent in absolving he will not absolve i. e. whosoever finds mercy they shall not Ezek. 18. 21. Cast away from you all your transgressions for why will ye dye O house of Israel Psal 63. 21. God will wound the head of such an one as goes on still in his wickednesse Luk. 13. 3. Except ye repent ye shall perish Jer. 13. 10. This evil people which refuse to hear my words which walk in the imagination of their hearts Ver. 14. I will dash them one against another even the father and the son together saith the Lord I will not pity nor spare nor have mercy but destroy them Eccles 8. 13. It shall not be well with the wicked Isa 65. 20. The sinner dying an hundred years old shall be cursed then certainly not forgiven O think of this you who still go on in the hatred of holiness in profaning of the Sabbath in drunkenness in whoredom in pride in lying in any ungodly course who mock at reproof and despise instruction who flatter your selves with hopes of forgiving mercy Be not deceived for God is not to be mocked for whatsoever a man sowes that shall he also reap Gal. 6. 7. and Rom. 2. 6. God will render to every man according to his deeds Ver. 8. Indignation and wrath Ver. 9. tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil Thirdly They do put themselves out of a capacity of forgiveness of their sins who do delay and defer their work of repentance When some sinners are convinced They who delay theâ—r repentance of the inconsistence of mercy with impenitency and of the necessary presence of repentance for forgiveness then seeing it must be so and mercy cannot be otherwise had
they will repent but not yet hereafter they will when they are sick and when they are old and near to death and what mean you to do for the present til the time of sickness or age or death is it not that you serve your sins and take your delights and pleasures and when you can no longer enjoy them then you will give over your sins and then God must give down your forgiveness Simile As if a Malefactor should say I will steal and kill a few years more untill I be taken and then I will leave those courses and the Judge shall pardon me O what a cheat and deceit is this 1. To think that we have repentance in our power 2ly To think that we have forgiving mercy at our command 3ly To love and serve and live in our sins for the present and to promise unto our selves the forgiveness of our sins at the last But wilt thou know and understand O vain man that he who defers to repent is in the mean time impenitent and he that resolves only for hereafter to leave his sins resolves also untill that time to keep his sins and he that resolves to keep his sins doth for lying vanities forsake his own mercies He that will not presently repent doth put himself out of a present capacity of mercy and he who puts himselfe out of a present capacity of mercy may by going on in his sins so harden his heart as to put out himself from a future capacity of repentance The promise of forgiveness is to him who doth repent or forsake his sins it is not to him who defers to repent and saith he will do so hereafter O how foolish is the sinner who might be presently forgiven upon a present repentance and yet will hazard his soul to the loss of mercy upon a presumption of future repenting Surely thou dost not prize the great mercies of God in the pardon of thy sins who dost put off that blessed mercy to enjoy a little longer thy cursed lusts To day if you will hear his voice put it not off till to morrow for 1. It is a question whether late repentance be true 2ly You at least will question it 3ly And whether God will give it at the last 4ly Especially when we put it off to the last Fourthly They do put themselves out of a capacity of the forgiveness of their sins who do presently repent but it is fainedly and hypocritically not cordially They who repent presently but fainedly and really Jer. 3. 10 Her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole heart but fainedly saith the Lord. Psal 78. v. 4. They returned and inquired early after God Ver. 36. Neverthelesse they did flatter him with their mouth and they lyed unto him with their tongue Ver. 37. For their heart was not right with him Now they do repent fainedly who 1. Spare their beloved sins 2. Who put them off with a purpose to resume them again You have many persons who in the times of sickness or of danger or of loss or of fear of death or of terror of conscience will forbear their sins will cry out against their sins will pray and beg for mercy and as soon as hope and ease and safety appears they do return again with the dog to his vomit and with the swine to the wallowing in the mire 2 Pet. 2. 22. They forget their terrors and tears and prayings and resolutions and professions and are worse in wayes of wickedness than heretofore Their righteousnesse is as the morning cloud and as the early dew that passeth away To these God may speak as in Hose 11. 12. Ephraim compasseth me about with lyes and the house of Israel with deceit They think to circumvent and deceive the Lord with penitential pretences but indeed they do deceive their own souls for God searcheth the heart and trieth the reins and his eyes are upon the heart and upon the truth and it is just that they should be deceived with the fancy of pardon who think to deceive God with the shadow of repentance He who is but hypocritically good is really wicked and he that repents fainedly and falsly doth but provoke the wrath of God more against his soul c. Fifthly They do put themselves out of a capacity of forgiveness who remain They vvho remain unbelieving unbelieving whose hearts are not subdued and brought in to Christ by the Gospel will not consent to take him for their Head and Lord and will not serve Christ in his commands will not suffer him to reign over them to set up his kingdom in them nor to destroy his enemies in them Beloved mark what I say unto you be you what you will if yet you remain unbelievers your sins shall never be forgiven Suppose you be great or mean persons rich or poor persons learned or simple persons covetous and civil persons and just persons Papists or Protestants of this or that Opinion for Doctrine or Government if you believe not on Christ as well as profess Christ if your hearts will not consent to match with Christ if there be any sin or any thing of the world which lies nearer your heart than Christ which holds it off and keeps it from Christ you are now unbelievers and your sin shall not be forgiven 1 Joh. 5. 12. He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son hath not life Joh. 3. 36. He that believeth not shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Mar. 16. 16. He that believeth not shall be damned Sixthly They also do put themselves out of a capacity of forgiveness who do They vvho despair of mercy absolutely despair of mercy Isidore said right Desperare est in infernum descendere to fall into dâ—spair is to fall into hell where there is perfection of misery without any hope of mercy Here consider a few Particulars 1. It is one thing to doubt and fear and question whether God will be merciful unto our sins and it is another thing to despaire of his mercies one may fear and doubt of mercy for his sins who yet doth not absolutely despair of mercy fear and questionings about mercy may arise from infirmity Psal 77. 9. Hath God forgotten to be gracious hath he in anger shut up his mercies Ver 10. I said this is my infirmity but absolute despair of mercy ariseth from absolute infidelity and it is a peremptory concluding against all the powers and goodness of mercy in God My sinne said Cain is greater than may or can be forgiven Gen. 4. 13. 2. Again there is a passionate and transient despaire And there is a setled and permanent despaire The one is total but not final the other is total and final In times of strong temptation and Gods desertion and our own melancholy and troubles of conscience one may possibly conclude there is no hope of mercy and his sins are such as exceed
either the power or else the purpose of Gods mercy but this dark and sad conceit falls off again from the soul upon conference upon better information upon prayer upon hearing the Word and upon clear consideration of the Covenant of grace and the terms of it and of the riches of Redemption by Christ this kind of despair doth not prejudice you in the capacity of forgiving mercy but then there is a setled and permanent despair which is total and final wherein the soul is swallowed up and for ever lies under water and never riseth more with any hope of possible mercy conceiving of the guilt of sin so superlatively that neither the merits of the blood of Christ nor the riches of mercy in God can or will reach to the forgiveness of it This poor sinner puts himself out of all capacity of forgiveness and that upon a treble account 1. The infinite dishonour which he puts upon Gods throne of grace and mercy he gives reproach and the lye unto God who saith he is rich in mercy and delights in mercy 2. His utter incompliance with Christ and riches of all Gospel invitations promises and assurances 3. The confirming of his heart in impenitency seeing there is no hope of mercy Seventhly they likewise do put themselves out of a capacity of the forgiveness They who rely upon their own righteousnesse as the cause of fornesse of their sins who do rest and rely upon their own righteousness and good works as the cause of forgiveness 'T is true that you must be holy and righteous and do good works and walk in them and abound in them But if you rely on them as the reasons and causes why God will forgive your sins you will certainly lose the forgiveness of them For 1. What is this but to set up a Covenant of Works and to look for life by the Law and Justification by something of our own and what says the Scripture to this Rom. 3. 20. By the deeds of the Law there shall be no flesh justified in thy sight Tit. 3. 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he hath saved us Gal. 3. 10. As many as are of the workâ— of the law are under the curse for it is written cursed is every one c. 2. This is to take away the Crown from Christ and it is to make Christ to die in vain to lose the end of shedding his blood for the remission of sins the Scripture saith Acts 4. 12. There is no salvation in any other for there is no other Name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved but you will have it in your own name Matth. 26. 28. This is my blood which was shed for the remission of sins 1 Joh. 2. 2. He is the propitiation for our sins Eph. 1. 7. In his blood we have redemption the forgiveness of sins Gal. 5. 4. Christ is become of none effect unto you whosoever of you are justified by the Law ye are fallen from grace therefore take heed what you do and how you place your confidences for the remission of your sins you must neither renounce good works nor must you rely on them but only on Christ for pardon else you debar your selves of all benfit by Christ Eighthly Lastly they do put themselves out of a capacity of the forgiveness of their sins who are unmerciful implacable revengeful and will not forgive others They who will not forgive others their offences done against themselves their offences and trespasses or wrongs done against themselves Quest You will say this is strange Doctrine that God will not forgive me if I do not forgive others Sol. 1. Nay it were more strange that thou shouldest expect forgiveness who wilt not forgive thy brother but peruse the Scriptures Matth. 18. 32. O thou wicked servant I forgave thee all that debt ten thousand talents ver 24. because thou desiredst me ver 33. Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow servant even as I had pity on thee ver 34. And his Lord was wroth and delivered him to the tormenters till he should pay all that was due unto him v. 35. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you if you from the heart forgive not every one his brother their trespasses Math. 6. 15. If you forgive not men their trespasses neither will your heavenly father forgive your trespasses 2. Again see the express command for this by Christ in Luke 17. 3. If thy brother trespass against thee rebuke him and if he repent forgive him ver 4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day and seven times in a day turn again unto thee saying I repent thou shalt forgive him Thirdly I now proceed unto a third Position and Conclusion viz. That there Who are in a right capacity of pardon Such as do truely repent Four things demonstrate this Scripture exhortations are some who are in a right capacity and may safety lay hold on and own the promise of the forgivenesse of their sins First All who do truely repent of their sins there are four things will demonstrate this unto us 1. Scripture exhortations to repent that so our sins may be forgiven Ezek. 18. 30. Repent and turn your selves from all your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Acts 2. 38. Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins Act. 3. 19. Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out 2. Expresse promises that our sins shall be forgiven upon our repentance Expresse promises 2 Chro. 7. 14. If my people shall turn from their evil way then will I forgive their sin Prov. 28. 13. Whoso confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall finde mercy Ezek. 18. 21. If the wicked will turn from all his sins which he hath committed and do that which is lawful and right he shall surely live he shall not die ver 22. All his transgressions which he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him 3. Assurance of the forgiveness of sins upon repentance though they have been Assurance of the pardon of great sins upon repentance very great and hainous Isa 1. 16. Wash ye make you clean put away the evil of your doings cease to do evil ver 17. learn to do well ver 18. Come now and let us reason together saith the Lord though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow though they be red like crimson they shall be as wooll 4. Expresse Records and Instances of forgiveness unto such as have repented Express instances 2 Sam. 12. 13. And David said unto Nathan I have sinned against the Lord and Nathan said to David the Lord hath also put away thy sin Jer. 31. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself and Turn thou me and I shall be turned c. Ver.
sinnes Repenting sinners confesse their sins First You shall find Repenting sinners confessing their sins Ezra 9 6. O my God I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face unto thee my God for our iniquities are increased over our head and our trespass is grown up unto the heavens Ver. 10. And now O our God What shall we say after this for we have forsaken thy Commandments c. Psal 51. 3. I acknowledge my transgressions and my sin is ever before me Ver. 4. Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this evil in thy sight Dan. 9. 4. I prayed unto the Lord my God and made my confession and said O Lord the great and dreadful God c. Ver. 5. We have sinned and committed iniquity and have done wickedly and have rebelled even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgements c. Ver. 8. O Lord righteousness belongeth unto thee but unto us confusion of face as at this day Luk. 15. 18. I will arise and go to my Father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and before thee Ver. 19. and am no more worthy to be called thy Son c. Secondly Now these penitently confessing sinners you shall expresly find And are under the promise of forgiveness to be under the promise of the forgiveness of sins I Joh. 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins Psal 32. 5. I acknowledged my sin unto thee and mine iniquity have I not hid I said I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sinne Selah 3. The third and last part of Repentance is conversion or turning from Conversion from sin to God sin unto God Ezek. 33. 11. Turn ye turn ye from your evil wayes Repenting in Scripture is to this purpose styled a putting away of sins Isa 1. 16. and a casting away of our sins Ezek. 18. 31. and a forsaking of our sins Prov. 28. 13. and a departing from iniquity 2 Tim. 2. 19. and a turning to repent of sin and to continue in sin are a contradiction as if you should say that a man leaves his sins when yet he holds them fast and will not let them go Two things you also read of this part of Repentance 1. One That truly penitent persons do forsake their sins they turn from Penitent persons forsake their sins them they put them away Isa 30. 22. Ye shall defile the covering of thy graven images of silver and the ornaments of thy molten images of gold Thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth Thou shall say unto it Get thee hence Hos 14. 8. Ephraim shall say What have I to do any more with Idols Judg. 10. 15. And the children of Israel said unto the Lord We have sinned Do thou unto us whatsoever seemeth good unto thee Ver. 16. And they put away the strange gods from among them and served the Lord. Job 34. 31. Surely it is meet to be said unto God I have born chastisement I will not offend any more Ver. 32. That which I see not Teach thou me if I have done iniquity I will do no more Jonah 3. 8. Let them every one turn from his evil way Ver. 10. And God saw their works that they turned from their evil way 2. The other That they who do penitentially turn from their sins are They who turn frâ—m sin are under the promise of pardon under the promise of forgiveness of sin Prov. 28. 13. Whoso confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall finde mercy Many men confess their sins who yet do still love to keep their sins and therefore shall miss of mercy but the way for mercy is to forsake their sin as well as to confess sin Isa 55. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way and let the unrighteous forsake his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Thus have I opened unto you the integral parts of Repentance which doth certainly bring us within the capacity of the promise of forgiveness of sins Secondly I shall now proceed to handle the Qualifications of every one of The right qualifications of those parts of Repentance these parts of Repentance by which you may know that you do in truth act every one of them and consequently are under the promise c. And the rather do I insist on this because many persons do think that they are sorry for their sins and do think that they do rightly confess their sins and do think that they forsake their sins and thereupon do presume upon forgiving mercy whereas really they are still under the love and power and service of their sins and do not repent at all all which you shall find in every part which I have mentioned clearly instanced in Scripture First For mourning and weeping and afflicting the soul persons have acted something in this way and yet have not repented in truth and therefore have missed of forgiveness Mal. 2. 13. This have ye done again covering the Altar of the Lord with tears with weeping and with crying insomuch that ye regarded not the offering any more All this was but hypocrisie for notwithstanding all these tears they dealt treacherously every one against his brother Ver. 10. And profaned the holiness of the Lord which he loved and married the daughter of a strange god Ver. 11. Isa 58. 3. Wherefore have we fasted and thou seest not Wherefore have we afflicted our souls and thou takest no knowledge Ver. 5. Is it such a Fast as I have chosen a day for a man to afflict his soul c. Secondly For confession of sins some have done this and yet they have not rightly and penitentially done this Exod. 9. 27. Pharaoh said I have sinned this time the Lord is righteous and I and my people are wicked see what a confession is here but then see Ver 34. when Pharaoh saw that the rain and the hail and the thunder were ceased he sinned yet more and hardened his heart he and his servants Thirdly For turning from sin some have pretended thus far and yet have not truly acted therein Psal 78. 34. When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God Ver. 35 36. Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth and they lyed unto him with their tongues Ver. 37. For their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant Jer. 2. 20. Of old time I have broken thy yoke and burst thy hands and thou saidst I will not transgress when upon every high hill and under every green Tree thou wanderedst playing the harlot Thus you see that some have pretended to all the parts of Repentance and yet have not acted up to any one part in truth Therefore I will now deliver unto you the right qualifications of all
nature or desert or circumstances of it nor afflictions devolving or throwing our sins upon others as Adam did upon his Wife and she upon the Divel but it is a clear Inditement Accusation or Charge against our selves before God I have sinned against heaven and before thee said the Prodigal Luk. 15. 18. I was a blusphemer and a persecutor and injurious and of sinners the chief said Paul 1 Tim. 1. 13 15. 4. It is a fiduciary acknowledgement of our sins it is joyned with some A fiduciary acknowledgement degree of faith for it is made to God not as to a Judge only who condemns upon the Parties confession but as to a Father who knows how to pity and forgive the mourning and repenting childe who begins to accuse and condemn himself Hosea 14. 2. Take with you words and turn unto the Lord and say unto him Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously Deut. 9. 8. O Lord to us belongeth confusion of face and because we have sinned against thee Ver. 9. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgiveness though we have rebelled against him Lord I am a sinful creature but thou art a merciful God! I deserve wrath but thou canst shew mercy I am unworthy of any mercy but thou forgivest sins freely and thou hast promised forgiveness unto them who confess their sins O forgive me all my sins for Christs sake 5. Lastly True penitential confession which shall obtain forgiveness of sins It is attended with desire of humbling and endeavors of reforming is attended with desires of humbliâ—â— and endeavours of reforming When a Patient layes open his diseases to the Physitian it is for this purpose that the Physitian would cure them as the poor man having related unto Christ the grievous distempers of his child requested Mark 9. 22. But if thou canst do any thing have compassion on us and help us So when a penitent person confesseth his sins to God it is alwayes accompanied with earnest desires O Lord heal these diseases of my soul heal my pride and heal my vain-glory and heal my filthiness and heal my impatience and heal my unbelief and heal my worldliness as David with the confession of his sins joyned this petition Psal 51. 10. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me Nay moreover the right confession of sins is attended with the real endeavour of reforming our sins therefore Solomon puts these together He that confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall finde mercy Prov. 28. 13. And this was the practice of the children of Israel they joyned Reformation with their Confession and good came of it unto them as you may see Judg. 10. 15. We have sinned Ver. 16. And they put away the strange gods from among them and served the Lord and his soul was grieved for the misery of Israel Thirdly The qualifications of the right turning from sin which puts us within The qualification of a right turning from sin A cordial turning in the capacity of the promise of forgiveness of our sins First It is a cordial turning Joel 2. 12. Turn ye even to me with all your heart Deut. 30. 10. If thou turn unto the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul 2 Chron. 6. 38. If they return to thee with all their heart and with all their soul Ver. 39. then hear thou from the heavens their prayer and their supplication and forgive their sins c. Here are singular expressions to set forth the life and truth of penitential turning from sin viz. To turn with the heart and with all the heart with all the heart and with all the soul What may these expressions mean and signifie There are two things principally intended in them 1. One is a reality of turning for he doth indeed repent whose heart repents and he doth indeed turn from his sins whose heart doth turn from sin if the heart turns not the repentance is but feigned and hypocritical Suppose you should for awhile lay ande your sins you may therein seem unto men to repent but if you still love your sins and hold them fast and will not part with them you are so far from repenting in the sight and account of God that he looks upon you as plain hypocrites who pretend only to forsake your sins when indeed you are the servants of sin and intend not at all to foâ—sake them Well then to turn from sin with the heart is to have an heart giving a Bill of Divorce unto our sins breaking the league with sin casting it off for any more love and obedience c. 2. Another is a perfection or fulness of turning that doth the turning with all the heart and with all the soul and with the whole heart signifie as when ones whole hâ—art is set upon an object or is employed in any service the meaning is that every faculty of the soul is unitedly and concurrently engaged to that object and in that service I have sought thee with my whole heart said David Psal 119. 10. i. e. Not any one faculty of my soul but is drawn out and exercised in that work So to turn from our sin with the whole heart with all the heart and with all the soul is to have every faculty drawn off from sin and disinterested of sin and as it were outing and discharging it self thereof all of them agreeing and consenting to course it away viz. First The understanding saith I will never give way to any deceitful motions of sin any more nor to any delightful contemplation of it any more I will not count it as pleasure or profit but shall esteem of it as indeed it is an object every way to be hated and rejected Secondly The Judgement turns away from it by disapproving and disallowing and condemning of it I will never reason and plead for it more I will never contrive or devise to gratifie it more I will never make pretences and shifts to colour it any more O it is the greatest evil the only dishonour of God the only cause of the death of Christ and the only danger and damnation of the soul Thirdly The conscience turns away from it O saith conscience sin hath been the thorn in my eye and the arrow in my side it hath wounded me and made me restless and filled me with bitterness I will give warning against it I will threaten aganst it I will trouble and vex you for it Fourthly The will turns away from it in resolution and purpose I will never obey sin any more in the lusts thereof I will never give over till I find the vertue of Christ to crucifie and mortifie them Fifthly And every affection of the soul turns away from sin in true repentance 1. Love saith I will never embrace thee more 2. Desire saith I will never long after thee more 3. Delight saith I will never take content in thee more 4. Hatred saith I
will never be reconciled with thee more 5. Fear saith I will watch lest the soul be surprized by thee any more and I will flye all occasions c. 6. Grief saith I will mourn and lament because the soul hath been beguiled by thee 7. Hope saith I will look up to Christ that the poor soul may at length get victory over thee c. This is indeed to turn from sin with the whole heart and this is the way certainly to find forgiveness of our sins whereas if the heart still retains sin and cleaves unto it our repentance is but feigned notwithstanding all the professions we make against it yea if any one part of the soul continue an harbour and refuge to sin you do not truly turn from sin perhaps you do sometimes for bear sin but yet you love sin perhaps you are sometimes troubled for sinning but yet you will keep sin perhaps your judgement condemns your sins but yet still your affections run after your sins why this is not a true penitential turning from sin c. Secondly It is an universal turning a turning from all sins Ezek. 18. 30. Repent A Universal turning and turn your selves from all your transgressions Ver. 31. Cast away from you all your transgressions 2 Cor. 7. 1. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit Psal 119. 101. I have refrained my feet from every evil way Ver. 128. I hate every false way Ephes 4. 22. Put off concerning the former Conversation the Old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Isa 55. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way There are four sorts of men in the world 1. Some turn from no sin these are profane Ephes 4. 19. 2. Others seem to turn from some sins only these are hypocrites 3. Some who turn from one sin to another from prodigality to covetousness 4. And some there are who turn from all their sins and these are true penitents Beloved Mark what I am going to say unto you Every true penitent First Looks on the reasons of turning from sin as universally binding his soul by the same reason he turns from any one sin he sees reason to turn from every sin Do you turn from one sin because God forbids sin why by the same reason you are obliged to turn from every sin Do you turn from any one sin because it is a transgression of the holy and righteous will of God why by the same reason you are engaged to turn from every sin Do you turn from any one sin because thereby you do offend and dishonour God by the same reason you turn from every sin Do you turn from any one sin because of the curse which God threatens for that sin why by the same reason you are to turn from every sin for the curse reacheth to every sin Secondly Again Every penitent person is a converted person else he were not penitent and every converted person is sanctified throughout he is a new creature there is a new nature of holiness diffused and spread over his whole soul and that new nature of holiness is contrary to all sin as light is to all darkness and heat to all cold and delivers up the whole heart to God and this could not be unless it did turn the heart from all sin Thirdly There is in every penitent a true hatred of sin they hate the thing that is evil and they loath their abominations Psal 79. 10. Now hatred is universal it is of the whole kind Simile he who hates a Toad because it is a Toad hates every Toad and he who hates a man because he is holy hates every holy man and so he who hates sin because it is sin he doth hate every sin and if he hates sin he turns from sin Fourthly He knows that it is in vain to turn from some sins and not from all sins for 1. This is but hypocrisie to spare any known sin Job 20. 13. 2. Sin still remains in dominion one sin set up in the love and service of it really maintains the dominion of sin His servants we are whom we obey Rom. 6. 16. 3. That sin will be your ruine and damnation for First It certainly keeps your heart from closing with Christ Secondly It continues you Impenitent Fifthly Would you have God to forgive you some of your sins only why any one sin unforgiven will undo and damn you you would have every sin to be forgiven and is it not just then that every sin should be forsaken But no man turns from every sin Object But will some object If a man repents not unless he turns from every sin then there is no man in the world who repents For in many things we offend all Jam. 3. 2. And who can say My heart is clean Prov. 20. 9. And there is no man who liveth and sinneth not 1 Kings 8. 46. Answered Sol. For answer unto this Know that turning in a penitential way from sin doth not consist in this that no sinful quality doth remain any longer in the soul nor in this that a person never commits any sin more concerning which both the places alledged do speak but it doth consist 1. In the alienating of the heart from all sin the heart is turned from the love of all sin and from all willing subjection unto sin 2. In the detestation of the will the heart hates all sin and will not enter into a league of friendship with any sin 3. In the resolution of the soul purposing never willingly to transgress any more 4. In the careful endeavour of the soul to leave all former sinful courses and to walk for ever in neaâ—ness of obedience and in all well pleasing before the Lord. 5. In the declining of all known occasions and inducements to sin a shunning and avoiding of them c. And can a man be judged truly penitential who fails in any one of these or goes contrary unto them Therefore look well to your selves for if there be any one way of wickedness wherein you walk and which you will not forsake you are no truly repenting persons and you will lose the forgiveness of your sins But it is but some one small sin wherein we take delight Object O but will some reply It is some one small sin wherein we take delight and we hope that God will spare us in that as for any other sin we are content to forsake and turn from it but we cannot leave that sin Suppose it be the sin of whoredom or fornication or drunkenness or swearing Answered Sol. Do you call these sins small sins Read the Scriptures concerning them and the persons guilty of them 1 Cor. 6. 9. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God Be not deceived neither Fornicators nor Idolaters nor Adulterers nor Effeminate nor Abusers of themselves with mankind Vet. 10. Nor Thieves nor Drunkards shall inherit the Kingdom of God Eph.
more to that sinful way in which formerly he lived and walked it shall never henceforth be his Path his Trade his Course How shall we live any longer therein Rom. 6. 2. Secondly It stands in opposition not to an unwilling captivity by sinne Paul himself complaines that he was brought into captivity to the Law of sin Rom. 7. 23. but unto a willing subjection and a willing service of sin any more The repenting person never yields himself a servant any more unto any sin he never saith that this or that or any sin shall be my Lord my King my Master unto which I will yield obedience willingly in its commands and lusts No but as in the state of impenitency we were the servants of sin so in the state of repentance we do become the servants of Righteousness See Rom. 6. 17 18 c. Therefore though the penitent person doth many times sin yet he never returns any more to the former service of sin Thirdly It stands in opposition not to every suddain and indeliberate surprisal Not to any suddain and deliberate surprizal by sin or to sin but in opposition to all or any affectionate and deliberate renewing of any league of friendship with sin any more The penitent person may and doth sin but it is one thing to sin and it is another thing to love sin it is one thing to be overtaken with a violent temptation and it is another thing But to an affectionate renewing of the league with sin Not to falling into sin But to resting in it to take sin into the affection and heart to love it and embrace it and delight in it again Fourthly it stands in opposition not simply to falling into sin but modally to resting in sin for that as Solomon speaks the just falls seven times yet he riseth up again And even this that he will by no means lie in any sinful act but still riseth with renewed Repentance this shews that his heart is fixed Therefore Beloved let us sadly and seriously consider of these things which do so intimately discover the truth of that Repentance upon which God hath promised the forgiveness of sins that we deceive not and undo our selves at the last There are three things which folish and presumptuous sinners do make out only in their own fancies 1. One is a God of their own all of mercy and nothing of justice 2. Another is a Faith of their own a confidence however that they shall be saved without any doubt or fear 3. A third is a Repentance of their own which is I am sorry and I forgive all the world and God be merciful unto my soul But be not deceived there is more in true Repentance than most of us do imagine This let me faithfully assure you of that 1. If your hearts be not broken with shame and sorrow for sin past 2. If your hearts hate not every presâ—nt sin 3. If your hearts fear not to sin for the future 4. If notwithstanding your professions nay perhaps your vows in times of sickness or danger or agonies of conscience to leave your sins you do return again unto the same course of drunkenness of whoredom of swearing of Sabbath breaking of lying of stealing of worldliness of pride of maliciousness of any known sin so that you project for it love it serve it defend and continue in it assuredly you are no true penitents and if you should live and dye in such a condition you will never find God to be merciful unto you in the forgiveness of your sins And on the contrary though you have been formerly great transgressors even notorious sinners if now God hath given unto you hearts to see and to bewaile your sins and humbly to confess them and to turn from all your wicked wayes with a real purpose of heart never to walk in any path of sin but in all the paths of Righteousness God will certainly and accordingly to his many promises forgive you all your sins And thus have I finished the first sort of persons who are within the compasse of promised forgiveness I shall now proceed unto a second sort viz. Secondly All who do truely believe in Jesus Christ are undoubtedly within the All who do truely believe in Jesus Christ are within the promise of pardon promise of forgiveness of sins And for the clear opening of this Conclusion I will briefly speak unto three things 1. There is a necessity of Faith for to enjoy the Remission of our sinnes 2. That Faith must be true Evangelical faith 3. That true Faith may be weak or strong and whether weak or strong if it be true it hath a certainty of forgiveness of sins annexed unto it First There is a necessity of Faith for to enjoy the remission of our sins There is There is a necessity of saith for pardon a necessity of the presence of Faith and there is a necessity of the use and exercise of faith 1. A necessity of the presence of Faith As repentance must necessarily be present A necessity of the presence of faith if you would have your sins forgiven so faith must be necessarily present in you if you would enjoy the forgiveness of your sins Put such a supposition that Repentance might be in a person without Faith I dare affirm that the sins of that person should not be forgiven Object Why will you say have you not already proved several promises of forgivenesse upon Repentance Sol. True I have done so I have cleared iti that Remission of sins is promised upon repentance but not upon repentance as separated from faith but as repentance is required so is faith required for the forgivenesse of sins Neither Faith without Repentance nor Repentance without Faith but both of them as inseparable Qualifications in every person whom God will pardon Nay and it is very convenient or useful to make comparisons between these two graces in reference unto the forgivenesse of sins I humbly conceive that it might easily be demonstrated that of the two Faith hath the nearest relation and is of the stronger necessity and of more immediate approach to the forgiveness of sins than Repentance although both of them are necessarily required But I shall not go that way to work I will only demonstrate the necessity of Faith in us for the forgiveness Five things demonstrate it of our sins and there are five things which will do that First The precept of Faith in respect to our forgivenesse faith is expresly The Precept of Faith commanded 1 Joh. 3. 23. This is his Commandment that we should believe on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ And it is enjoyned and commanded us if we would have our sins forgiven Acts 13. 38. Be it known unto you that through this Name is preached unto you the forgivenesse of sins Ver. 39. And by him all that believe are justified Believe and thou shalt be saved Acts 16. 30. Secondly And the
promise of forgivenesse of sins upon the condition of Faith The promise of forgiveness upon condition of Faith Acts 10. 43. Whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins And truely if we do seriously consider the matter we must acknowledge that faith is the only condition of the Covenant of grace wherein God becomes our God and we become his people and by which therefore we become heirs of all the promises of God and consequently of the promise of the forgiveness of sins none are the children of God and heirs of the Promises but by Faith Thirdly It is expresly taken in to the justification of a sinner So taken in that by no other means he can be justified and by this only he must be justified It is expresly taken in to the justification of a sinner Rom. 3. 28. We conclude that a man is justified by Faith without the deeds of the Law Gal. 5. 4. Christ is become of none effect unto you whosoever of you are justified by the Law ye are fallen from grace You know that the forgiveness of our sins is only in our justification and that the justification of a sinner is as to him only of grace being justified freely by his grace Rom. 3. 23. And that the sinner is justified by faith and by faith only that so it may be of grace and therefore there is a necessity of faith for the pardon of sins c. Fourthly It is impossible to finde remission of our sins out of Christ forasmuch No remission out of Christ as his blood only was shed for the remission of sins Matth. 26. 28. And in him only we have redemption through his blood the forgivenesse of sins Ephes 1. 7. â—nd him only hath God set forth to be a propitiation and to declare his righteousnesse for the remission of sin Rom. 3. 25. And it is as impossible to enjoy Christ without Faith which is the only grace on our part to receive Christ to joyn us unto Christ and by which Christ doth dwell in us Now if we cannot have the forgiveness of sins but we must first have Christ and we cannot have Christ but by faith there is then a necessity of faith for the remission of sins Fifthly If for want of Faith we shall certainly lose the remission of sins then the presence of faith is necessary for the forgiveness of sins this Consequence For want of Faith we lose the remission of sins cannot be denied by any rational Christian but the want of faith will certainly lose us the forgiveness of sins three places will clear that Mar. 16. 16. He that believeth not shall be damned Joh. 3. 36. He that believes not shall not see life but the wrath of God abides on him Joh. 8. 24. If ye believe not that I am he you shall dye in your sins If for want of faith we dye in our sins shall not see life shall be damned have the wrath of God still abiding on us then for want of faith we do certainly lose the remission of our sins for these are utterly inconsistent with remission but you read that for want of faith we shall dye in our sins c. Ergo there is a necessity of the presence of Faith for the forgiveness of our sins 2. As there is a necessity of the presence of faith so is there a necessity of the use or exercise of Faith for the remission of sins For as in the Covenant of works A necessity of the use and exercise of faith actual obedience was necessary to enjoy the life then promised so in the Covenant of grace actual believing is necessary to enjoy Christ and forgiveness purchased by him and promised in him Now there are two acts of faith especially required in every one who would enjoy the forgiveness of his sins 1. One is an Act of acceptance 2. The other is an Act of reliance on Christ only for that forgivenesse promised First An Act of acceptance his soul must be brought into Christ acknowledge An act of acceptance and consent to receive him and whole Christ with the whole heart If a man think thus I will have my sins forgiven me but I care not for Christ my heart cannot comply with him his Commands are too strick and his wayes are too holy for me I cannot yield to be his upon such terms as he requires Let me tell you plainly and faithfully you shall never have your sins pardoned why because the forgiveness of sins is promised upon this condition if you do believe and receive Christ You may as well say that you will be saved for ever in heaven but you will not believe you will not receive Christ you will not be his No no a Communion in what he hath purchased cannot possibly be without a precedent union with himself all the Benefits and all the Priviledges by Christ are communicable only unto them who are Christs to them there is no condemnation but c. Secondly Besides this Act of acceptance of Christ there must be also an An act of reliance Act of reliance on Christ and on him only for the forgiveness of your sins Put the case you do repent of your sins yea put the case thaâ—â—ou do by faith receive Christ if now you do rely on your Repentance and on your Faith or on any other thing besides Christ for the forgiveness of your sins you will certainly lose the forgiveness of them If you should say God will forgive me for my tears sake for my grief sake for my confession sake for my turning sake for my believing sake but not for Christs sake you will certainly miss of pardoning mercy because all forgiveness of sins unto us is for Christs sake Ephes 4. 32. Forgiving one another as God for Christs sake hath forgiven you 1 Joh. 2. 12. Your sins are forgiven you for his Name sake So then there is a necessity of such an act of faith as to rely only on Christ as the reason of the pardon of your sins i. e. to trust on his Righteousness on his Redemption on his blood only as the All sufficicient and as the effectual reason of your forgiveness c. Secondly The second thing which I would shew unto you is what that Faith is What that faith is that is so necessary which is so necessary for us if that we would enjoy the forgiveness of our sins For as to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Repentance we generally grant it for a truth that men must repent iâ— they will have their sins forgiven so as to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of faith it is generally granted that men must believe and if they do truely believe their sins shall be forgiven But the difficulty is what this faith is which intitles us unto and really assures remission of sins And great reason there is to clear this because of the general confidence in men that they have faith and
which receives whole Christ in all his offers if you have not a saith for service on your part as well as for benefit on Christs part if you have not a faith which will conform you to Christ as well as apply Christ to you it is but a counterfeit faith and as it gives you no interest in the person of Christ so it will never intitle and convey unto you any forgiving mercy and salvation by Christ Thus you see what that Faith is which is necessary for the forgiveness of sins Now a word to the third Particular viz. Thirdly That true Faith which intitles to the forgiveness of sins it may True faith may be either weak or strong be either weak or strong Compare believer with believer there is this latitude in true faith therefore you read of great faith in some and of a little faith in others of some whom Christ styles his lambs and others his sheep and John calls some young men others little children and others fathers there are different measures of faith amongst believers 1. Partly from the different impartings of the Spirit who is a free and wise cause and from partly 2. The different means and helps which conduce to the improvement of faith and 3. Partly from the different Age and times of faith some have been long in Christ in others Christ is but newly formed and who can expect that babes newly born should have that strength and sufficiency as men have who are grown to a riper age yea and the same faith is in the same person first but weak and tender but as the bruised reed but as the smoaking flax c. Fourthly Bur then in the last place which shall close up this Discourse Whether it be strong or weak if it be true it intitles to pardon whether the faith be strong or whether it be weak if yet it be the true Gospel faith of which I have spoken it hath a certainty of the forgiveness of sins promised and annexed unto it The Scripture expresly clears this Conclusion Acts 10. 43. Whosoever believes in him shall receive remission of sins Joh. 3. 18. He that believeth in him is not condemned why then he is absolved or pardoned 1 John 2. 12. I write unto you little children because your sins are forgiven you Acts 13. 39. By him all that believe are justified Isa 53. 6. The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all And there are five clear Demonstrations of this Five Demonstrations of it Every believer is in the Covenant First Every believer whether strong or weak is in the Covenant God is their God and they are all of them his people he is their father and they are all of them his children Gal. 3. 26. Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus Now every one in Covenant hath the express promise of forgiveness of sins Jer. 31. 34. I will forgive their iniquity and I will remember their sin no more Secondly Every believer is in Christ and Christ is in him Christ dwelleth in And in Christ and Christ in him our hearts by faith Eph. 3. 17. and Gal. 3. 28. speaking of all sorts of believers he saith Ye are all one in Christ Jesus Now the Scripture affirms six things of all who are Christs 1. That they have lâ—â—e 1 Joh. 5 12. He that hath the Son hath life 2. That there is no condemnation to them Rom. 8. 1. 3. That they shall never perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 16. 4. That in his blood they have redemption even forgiveness of their sins Eph. 1. 7. 5. That Christ bears their sins 1 Pet. 2. 24. and did put away their sins by the sacrifice of himself Hebr. 9. 26. 6. That Christ is made unto them and that of God righteousness and redemption 1 Cor. 1. 30. Thirdly The promise of forgiveness is made to the believer as a believer They have the promise of forgiveness as believers not as a strong believer for then none but strong believers should be forgiven nor as a weak believer for then none but weak believers should be forgiven but to the believer as a believer and therefore to every believer whether strong or weak Fourthly All believers have the like and equal advantage by vertue of All believers have an equal advantage their union with Christ in all things purchased by Christ which are of a necessary respect to their safety and salvation I say of a necessary respect to these whatsoever is necessary to deliver from hell and whatsoever is necessary to bring to heaven in that doth every believer share alike therefore every believer is sanctified because without holiness no man shall see the Lord and therefore every believer is justified because only they are glorified who are justified and so every believer hath his sins forgiven because pardon of sin is necessary to salvation otherwise he must be damned for his sins and never shall see life Fifthly Shall I adde one Argument more If there were any believer who Else some believers â—ust â—e in the same condition with unbelievers should not have his sins forgiven Then some believers might be in the same condition with unbelievers both unpardoned and both under condemnation but this cannot be for Christ hath plainly differenced the state of the believer and of the unbeliever thus Joh. 3. 18. He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already Ver. 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him And thus you have heard these two Conclusions manifestly cleared from the Word of God viz. That 1. Every truly repenting sinner is within the promise of forgiveness of sins 2. Every truly believing person is also within the same promise of forgiveness of sins And on the contrary you have heard it also cleared 1. That no impenitent person 2. That no unbelieving person hath any promise of the forgiveness of sins What should these truths work on all us who have heard the testimony of God given in so abundantly for them I will tell you what impression they should make upon us First We should all of us fear and tremble lest we should come short of such a mercy which doth so nearly and so eternally concern us as the forgiveness of our sins Secondly Be no more so averse unto the Doctrine and Practice of Repentance and Faith Thirdly We should with all carefulness and seriousness and speediness search our hearts and try our ways whether we have attained the grace and practice of true Repentance and whether true justifying faith be in us yea or no especially considering the general course of men is impenitency and unbelief and our own courses of life have been like that of other men a walking as the Apostle speaks in lasciviousness lusts excess of wine revellings banquettings and
abominable Idolatries 1 Pet. 4. 3. Foolish disobedient deceiving serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another Tit. 3. 3. And perhaps as the Apostles fear was of many of the Corinthians we have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which we have committed 2 Cor. 12. 21. Fourthly We should be most importunately fervent with the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ from whom alone every good and perfect gift doth come that he would grant unto us as he did unto those Gentiles repentance unto life Acts 11. 18. and that it may be given unto us as once unto the Philipians to believe Phil. 1. 29. Fifthly We should more diligently and reverently attend the preaching of the Word by which God doth put forth his power and his grace for the working of Repentance and Faith in us Luke 11. 32. The men of Nineve repented at the preaching of Jonas Ephes 1. 13. In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the Word of truth the Gospel of your Salvation SECT VII Vse 3 DOth God himself promise the forgiveness of sins unto all people in Covenant with him Behold then you who are the people of God your condition The happiness of a pardoned condition and your portion you are the Generation of Gods mercy you and you only are the people who have their iniquities forgiven and upon this very account your very condition 1. It is a very comfortable condition Son Be of good comfort thy sins are It is veâ—y comfortable forgiven thee Matth. 9. 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my people speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem and cry unto her that her iniquity is pardoned Isa 40 1 2. 2. Yea it is a very blessed condition Blessed is the man whose transgression And blessed is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputed no iniquity Psal 32. 1 2. Quest But will some say Wherein lies the comfortableness and blessedness This appears fâ—â—m this that our sins are forgiven Sol. I will shew you 1. In a privative way 2. In a positive way 1. In a privative way In a privative way You are for ever secured from Gods wrath First If God himself hath forgiven you your sins Then you are for ever delivered and secured from the wrath of God God will never deal with you or against you as a revenging Judge as an enemy in wrath Beloved it is better to have all the world to be our enemy than to have God to be our enemy and to have all the world displeased with us than to have God displeased with us for he is of infinite power and his wrath is of infinite weight it doth exceedingly distress and vex the conscience and fills up the soul with dreadful amazement and with unsufferable pains and with continual restlessness that the sinner upon whom it is fallen is utterly cursed and sinks with what he feels and with what he still fears and every day and houâ—e expects from the just God for all his unpardoned sins Now from this wrath of God as a revenging Judge whatsoever it may be in the nature of it or in the effect of it and in the eternity of it is every forgiven sinner delivered and secured it shall never fall upon him at all though temptations may fall upon him and afflictions may befal him and the fatherly displeasures may befal him and though some kinds of desertions may befal him and though misapprehensions of Gods love may befal him and though sickness and weakness and death it self may befal him yet the judicial 〈◊〉 of God shall never befal him neither in whole nor in part neither in greater nor in lesser degrees neither in this life nor in the life to come for Rom. 5. 9. Being justified by the blood of Christ we are saved from wrath through him Ephes 2. 16. And by his Cross all enmity is slain Gal. 3. 13. And Christ hatâ— redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us when sin is forgiven wrath is gone and curse is gone sin being taken away they are taken away Mine anger is turned away from him Hos 14. 4. Secondly You shall never be condemneâ— for your sins you are certainly off You shall never be condemned from that sentence Who saith the Aposte Rom. 8. 33. shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth Who Ver. 34. is he that condemneth it is Christ that dyed To be condemned and to be justified are absolutely inconsistent for condemnation is the act of justice justification is the act of grace in condemnation siâ— is imputed but in justification sin is not imputed in condemnation the sinner is adjudged to that punishment which his sins deserve but in justâ—fication he is discharged of that punishment which for sin he was obnoxious unto in condemnation the sinner is called to an account and he is questioned and sentenced as a cursed Malefactor but in justification he is dismissed cleared and acquitted by the blood of Christ and his sins are mentioned no more and never shall be remembred Now what an unspeakable mercy is this that thy poor soul shall never be damned that notwithstanding all thy sins which deserve an eternal separation from God in blessedness and an eternal endurance of the flames of hell yet none of these things shall ever befall thee but the Lord himself hath delivered thy soul from going down into the pit in forgiving all thy transgressions in which he hath cancelled the hand-writing which was against thee and taken it out of the way so that nothing is to be found any more which may be an effectual Charge against you and which can remain as a ground or reason for God to condemn and destroy you There is nothing whatsoever for which God will condemn any person but sin and no person can be condemned for sin if God hath been pleased to forgive him his sins in the blood of Jesus Christ Thirdly Conscience hath no more authority to accuse you to threaten you Conscience hath no more authority to accuse to terrifie you to disquiet or trouble you why so God hath discharged you and conscience must speak as God speaks and act in a subordination to Gods acting If God doth bind conscience must not loose but bind and if God looseth and acquits conscience must not bind but loose If God condemns conscience must not acquit and forgive and if God acquits and forgives conscience must not condemn if God speaks trouble conscience must not speak peace and if God speaks peace conscience must not speak trouble for conscience is but Gods Deputy or Officer and hath Commission to act always in the way of subordination and conformity unto God as it must bring home the threatnings unto those whom God threatens so it must supply the comfort unto those to whom God promiseth comfort and
what is it to be justified but to be pardoned 5. And so for Repentance and Faith certainly they have been true if forgiveness of sins have been granted unto you because to none but unto such who do truly repent and who do truly believe is forgiveness of sins promised 6. And lastly If your sins be forgiven you shall be undoubtedly saved Rom. 8. 30. Whom he justified them also he glorified So Acts 26. 18. That they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them that are sanctified Secondly If your sins be forgiven you then your way is opened and cleared You have access to God with all boldness with all boldness of access and confidence to your God and Father There are three choice Cordials and Encouragements to all who have obtained pardoning mercy 1. They may look upon their God as sitting altogether and always on his Throne of grace and mercy as their loving God as their kind God as their good God as their Father as their Helper as their Saviour O what a sight of God is that sight of him in heaven where there is love and nothing but love peace and nothing but peace joy and nothing but joy favour and nothing but favour blessed communion and nothing but blessed communion Such a kind of sight of God have justified and pardoned persons here on earth they may now look on God as their God as their Father as loving of them delighting in them and rejoycing over them to do them good and what should hinder them to come with a filial confidence to such a God and Father 2. They may look up unto him for any mercy which they do need and which he doth promise unto them Psal 81. 10. Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it Hos 2. 19. I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness and in judgement and in loving-kindness and in mercy Ver. 21. And it shall come to pass in that day I will hear saith the Lord I will hear the heavens and the heavens shall hear the earth Ver. 22. And the earth shall hear the corn and the wine and the oyle and they shall hear Jezreel Beloved there is no partition wall but sin nothing that separates between God and us but sin nothing that hinders good thingâ— from us but sin now if that partition wall be broken down as certainly it is when sin is forgiven there is nothing on your part to hinder you from asking and nothing on Gods part to with-hold him from giving any thing that is good unto you 3. They may look on all their enjoyments as mercies as the fruits of love with marvailous contentment and delight mercies are sure and sweet unto them As every one of the Vessels had that inscription upon it Holiness to the Lord so every receit which the forgiven sinner partakes of hath this superscription on it A token of love from the reconciled God you have the bond and the seal the wine and the sugar the day and the Sun-shine mercies from mercy mercies in mercy this and that and my sins pardoned Thirdly If your sins be forgiven you this will be a great support strength It will be â— great support in all times and occurrences whatsoever In times of outward wants relief upholdment unto you in all occurrences whaâ—soever and in all times whatsoever 1. In times of outward wants and straits as Lactantius said of Lazarus he was sine domo but not sine Domino sine veste but not sine Fide sine cibo but not sine Christo The like may we say of the pardoned person he may be without money but not without mercy he may be without friends but he is not without a Father he may be without outward mercies but he is not without the God of mercies his body may want riches but his soul is not without forgiveness God is his forgiving God and his reconciling God and his blessed God and portion for ever and ever 2. In time of outward troubles when all the world is in combustion and distraction and there is no rest nor peace to be found amongst men why then can the pardoned sinner find rest and peace peace in his God and peace in his In time of outward troubles Christ and peace in his conscience my sins are pardoned it is God that justifies me he is at peace with me and I am so with him and therefore I can rejoyce in tribulation it self 3. In times of losses and trials God hath taken away this friend and that parent this childe and that comfort but he hath not taken away his loving-kindness In times of losses and â—ryals from me 'T is but a cross 't is not a curse 't is but a refining fire 't is not a consuming fire 't is but the rod of Father 't is not the word of a Judge 't is to heal and pacifie 't is not to harden and destroy 't is but the physick of love 't is not the sting of wrath for if sins be pardoned then enjoyments are from love and then losses are from love If God gives that is in mercy if God takes away that also is in mercy O Sirs a loss a cross sits heavily on the heart when the guilt of sin sits strongly on the conscience but if the guilt be taken off there as certainly it is upon the forgiveness of sins then may a man take up the cross and kiss it then may he stoop down and bear it then may he take in a mercy and rejoyce and then can he give back a mercy and bless that God who hath given and now hath taken c. 4. In times of sickness and death when all the world is leaving of us and when we are leaving all the world and the short minute of time is expiring In times of sickness and death and the larger date of eternity is appearing when Physitians say there is no hope and friends are taking their farewel for ever and no earthy thing can be of comfort or relief O then the fiduciary apprehension of a reconciling Christ and of a reconciled God and of all our sins as pardoned why this revives this stays this chears up our spirits this is better than life this is life in death Now let thy servant depart in peace said Simeon for mine eyes have seen thy salvation now let me dye and go to my God and Father it is certain that that man may look on death with joy who can look on Christ and the forgiveness of his sins with faith 5. In times of temptations How many temptations are answered if once our sins are pardoned In times of temptationâ— 1. God will damn thee for thy sins O no he hath pardoned my sins and therefore he will not damn me for them 2. But do not thy sins deserve hell and damnation they do so but God hath forgiven according to the riches of his grace in the blood of Christ 3. But thinkest thou
that God will not one time or another remember thy sins and judge thee for them O no he saith that he will forgive iniquity and remember my sin no more 4. But dost thou not see that he remembers thy sins when his hand lies now so heavy upon thee O no this is no judicial remembrance but a paternal chastisement 5. But certainly God loves thee not nay if he had not loved me freely he would never have justified me freely 6. But thou hast nothing to do with Christ nor ever shalt thou have benefit by Christ Why this is strange that my sins are forgiven me for his Names sake yet that I should have no part in Christ and no benefit by Christ 7. But God is still displeased and angry with thee No for he hath taken away iniquity and therefore his anger is turned away from me 8. But God will not hear any prayer which thou makest nor mayst thou be admitted into any communion with him O but this is false for God himself hath said 2 Chron. 7. 14. If my people shall humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways then will I hear from heaven and forgive their sins and will heal their Land Ver. 15. And mine eyes shall be open and mine ears attend unto the prayer that is made in this place 9. But what good will the pardon of thy sins do thee as long as thy sins rule and prevail over thee O but that God who pardoneth iniquity saith also that he will subdue our iniquities Micah 7. 18 19. 10. But I can and will charge thy sins upon thee and condemn thee for them O but what hast thou to do to charge sins when God hath discharged sins and what hast thou to do to condemn me if God hath forgiven me Rom. 8. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth Ver. 14. Who is he that condemneth it is Christ that dyed SECT VIII Vse 4 DOth the promise of forgiveness belong unto all that are in Covenant with God The last Use then shall be for Instruction unto all the people of God Instruction Duties of such whose sins are forgiven Bless much whose sins God himself hath forgiven There are five duties which do in a special manner take hold of you First Bless much How should the heart be filled with the praises of so good a God and be enlarged in the blessings of him Psal 103. 1. Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy Name Ver. 2. Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits Ver. 3. Who forgiveth all thine iniquities Beloved 1. Set this mercy in comparison with other mercies and if you finde just cause to bless God for them surely you will finde more cause to bless God for this forgiving mercy You many times bless God for delivering your life from death and have you not more reason to bless God for delivering your souls from hell You many times bless God for delivering your bodies from pains and aches and have you not more reason to bless God for delivering your conscience from wrath and terror You many times bless God for a blessing which is but for a time and but for this life and have you not more reason to bless God for this blessing of forgiveness which reaches to eternity and unto everlasting life You bless God many times for peace with man and have you not more reason to bless God for peace with God Being justified by faith we have peace with God c. Rom. 5. 1. You bless God many times that all is well on earth and no cross befalls you have you not more reason to bless God that all is well at heaven and that no curse shall ever befall you You many times bless God that differences and suits are taken up between you and men so that you shall never be troubled and punished by men and have you not more cause to bless God that all differences are taken off betwixt you and God so that you shall never be questioned nor be damned by him 2. Set the unpardoned sinners condition and your pardoned condition together How cursed a condition that is and how blessed a condition this is and tell me then whether you have not great reason to bless your God When a sinner lives and dies an unpardoned sinner he lives under wrath and dies under wrath he lives an enemy to God he is a Christless person and an hopeless person all his transgressions stand upon Record and in their full power of guilt against his soul and all that curse and punishment which God hath threatned and which all his sins have deserved they shall certainly and perfectly and eternally be inflicted upon him God will question him and convince him and judge him and damn him and none shall ever be able to deliver him or help him he shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord c. Now all this would have been the portion of your cup had not the Lord in much mercy pardoned your iniquities and your sins for your sins were of the same kind and of the same guilt and of the same desert as the sins of others yet they are condemned and you are pardoned They dye and you live wrath is inflicted on them but mercy is bestowed on you they shall never see Heaven and you shall never see Hell they shall be damned for ever and you shall be saved for ever they have no reason to complain because the righteous God doth punish them only for their sins and you have reason to blesse because the gracious God hath mercifully prdoned your sins for his own sake Secondly Love much Love your God much who hath forgiven you much Love much He frankly forgave them both tell me therefore which of them will love him most Luke 7. 42. 47. There are six Reasons why we should love God 1. Because he is good 2. Because he doth us good 3. Because he loves us 1 Joh. 4. 19. We love him because he loved us 4. Because he sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our sinnes 1 Joh. 4. 10. 5. Because he hath provided and promised a Kingdom to them that love him Jam. 1. 12. 6. Because he hath forgiven us our sinnes and that freely when we deserved it not nay when we deserved the contrary O how should this God be loved by you who alone share in his love in his Christ in his forgiving mercy how should your hearts be endeared unto him be knitted unto him be taken and affected with him The Schoolmen do distinguish of a twofold love Amor gratuitus such a love was Gods love to us in the forgiving of our sins Having forgiven you Col. 2. 13. the word signifies freely or graciously forgiven you all trespasses and Amor debitus such a love we do owe to God who doth
given him yet he may lose the comfortable sight and feeling of it either by some great transgression or by his pride or by his covetousness c. O but do not lose the hive which hath so much honey by all means so preserve this favour and this mercy that still you may fetch joy and comfort and support from it and therefore when you have attained unto the forgiveness of your sins learn then 1. To walk humbly with your forgiving and reconciled God the more is forgiven the more cause of humility confessing still your unworthiness of so great a mercy and that God did forgive your sins not for your sake but for his own Name sake be not lifted up at all but remember still your own sins which God hath forgiven as Paul did and upon what gracious terms God forgave you Who am I said David I am not worthy of the least of thy mercies said Jacob. 2. To walk exactly before your forgiving God David saith in Psal 32. 1. Blessed is the man whose iniquities are forgiven Psal 32. 1 2. Blessed is the man in whose Spirit there is no guile and Psal 119. 1. Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the way of the Lord. Ver. 3. They do no iniquity they walk in his wayes O that my wayes were so directed that I might keep thy statutes 3. To walk stedfastly with so good a God O that we could but attain one thing viz. to keep up that frame of spirit and that path or practice of walking which we found in our selves when God was pleased to let into our hearts the news that our sins were forgiven and that we could still continue so to walk with that thankfulness with that humbleness with that tenderness with that delightfulness with that enlargement then would our Sun still shine with strength then would our forgiveness still appear in sight and would afford unto us a long harvest of joyes and living springs of lastâ—ng comfort Fourthly Improve the forgiveness of your sins so as to be able in your distresses Improve it in distresses and tryals to draw comfortable conclusions from it and tryals to draw out and maintain such Conclusions every way as that mercy is a ground and Foundation for Quest You will say What might one conclude from this that God hath forgiven his sins Sol. I will mention some Conclusions which may infallibly be drawn from it viz. First You may conclude the seasonable enjoyment of lesser mercies because God hath forgiven your sins which is the greater mercy if he fulfils his promise in the As The seasonable enjoyment of lesser mercies greatest blessings surely he will not fail you in the least blessings as the Apostle argued He that spared not his own Son but delivered him to death for us all how shall he not with him freely give us all things Rom. 8. 32. So say I hath the Lord freely pardoned thy sins questionless he will freely give thee other things will he deny thee food and rayment who hath given thee Christ and forgiveness if his love extend to the greatest of mercies will it fail and fly off for the least of mercies Secondly You may conclude that certainly you are his people and that the Lord That you are Gods people and he is your God is your God that you do stand in a near Relation unto him and that he stands in a near Relation unto you why so because forgivenesse of sins is the portion only of the people of God of such who are in Covenant with him A Prince may forgive a Malefactor and yet there be no Covenant between them But God forgives none unless such as are first in Christ and by Christ are in his Covenant of mercy and peace Thirdly You may conclude that in all your changes and losses certainly you are That you are still under grace and love still under grace and love that the Lord hath set his love upon you that his favour is towards you Because forgiveness of sins is an act of special grace and favour and no man is forgiven but the Lord doth love him with an exceeding great love in and by Christ Object I but I am chastened and afflicted Sol. Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth Heb. 12. 6. Fourthly You may conclude certainly that God is reconciled and that his wrath is off and shall never redound unto you and that the accusation and condemnation God is reconciled of the Law are stopt and superseaded c. Fifthly You may conclude that at length your souls shall go to heaven for your And you shall be saved sins are for that end forgiven that you might be brought to glory c. Fifthly Having your sins pardoned in Gods promise rest not untill you have got the notice and assurance of this in your own hearts and consciences Here let me Rest not till you have got the assurance of your pardon God doth sometimes pardon sin and not give the assurance of it speak briefly unto two things First That God doth sometimes pardon sins and yet doth not presently notifie or make the same manifest or evident unto the person pardoned no not though he truely repents As it is clear in David whose sin God did put away and yet it was a long time before David could get the evidence and assurance thereof in his own heart I grant that upon true repentance sin is forgiven and it is as true that sin may be forgiven and yet the forgiven sinner not be assured thereof Whether the Reasons of this may be 1. Because the manifestation of pardon to us is a meer act of grace and divine liberty 2. Or because God would teach us hereby that it is not so easy a matter to get the voice of joy after we have sinned and provoked him and should therefore fear to â—n any more 3. Or thirdly because it is so difficult to believe the forgiveness of sins though promised by God himself when the Conscience hath been previously troubled for sin c. Secondly That the assurance of our own hearts and consciences that God hath pardoned oer sinnes is a mercy much to be desired and would be of great advantage Yet it is a mercy much to be desired and of great advantage for our Setling Satisfying to pardoned sinners For 1. This would exceedingly settle our hearts and put an end to all our hard suspicions and fears and jealousies 2. This would abundantly satisfie the longing desires of our soules to see our great discharge and relief and acquittance under the hand and seale of God Returne O my soule unto thy rest for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee 3. This would admirably enlarge our hearts in the praises of mercy Psal 103. 1 2. Enlarging 4. This would wonderfully inflame our hearts in the love of God the sense of love begets love 1 Joh. 4. 19. We love him because he loved us Loving first 5.
This would most powerfully melt our hearts in filial grief and pure Melting mournings for our sins nothing melts the heart more than the apprehension of mercy Zach. 12. 10. 6. This would effectually constrain us to walk in all well pleasing before God Obedience Paul obtained mercy and returned duty 7. This would mightily strengthen and advance our confidence toward Confidence God 8. This would make all our communions with God more pleasant and delightful Present communion Chearful endurance of afflictions c. 9. This would make us patiently to bear all our afflictions and to rejoyce under them Mich. 7. 9. I will bear the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned and why so because I am pardoned 10. This would make us willing to dye Thy loving-kindness is better than life Comfortable dying and in death to be above death O death where is thy sting the sting of death is sin c. but thanks be to God who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 15. 55 56 57. Ezek. 36. 25. From all your filthinesse and from all your Idols will I cleanse you THese words are a fuller and larger discovery of this sweet and gracious promise of Gods mercy in the forgiveness of sins They do contain in them the quantity of that forgiving mercy respecting both the number of sins and the greatnesse of sins From all your filthinesse and from all your idols will I cleanse you There are two Propositions which these words do afford unto you 1. That Gods promise of forgiveness of sins doth extend unto all the sins of all his people 2. That though the sins of persons have been exceeding great yet when they become the people of Gods Covenant even these sins also are forgiven them CHAP. III. 1. Doct. THat Gods promise of forgivenesse of sins doth extend unto all the sins of Gods promise of forgiveness extends to all the sins of all his people all his people from all c. They have been guilty of Original sin and of Actual sin of sins of Omission and of Commission of sins of Ignorance and of sins of Knowledge of sins against the first Table and against the second Table of sins against the Law and sins against the Gospel of sins in Youth and of sins in riper Age of sins considered only in Kind and of sins considered in their aggravating Circumstances Now all these and other sinnes all which though they are in number like unto the hairs on the head and aâ— thâ— sand on the Sea shore so the Scripture alludes of which the people of God have been guilty upon their repentance and upon their faith in Christ I say all of them every one of them is forgiven to them Jer. 33. 8. I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they have sinned and whereby they have transgressed against me Ezek. 18. 22. All his transgressions which he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him i. e. not one of them shall Col. 2. 13. Having forgiven you all trespasses ver 14. blotting out the hand-writing of Ordinances that was against us which was contrary to us and took it out of the way nailing it to his Crosse 1 Joh. 1. 17. The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin Mich. 7. 19. Thou wilt cast all their sins into the depth of the Sea Alluding as is supposed to the drowning of Pharaoh and all his host Psal 106. 11. The waters covered their enemies there was not one of them left so there is not one sin of the people of God which God doth not pardon in the depths of his mercies and of the blood of Christ SECT I. NOw there are four Arguments which may demonstrate this comfortable Argumeâ—ts to demonstrate it truth First The first shall be taken from Jesus Christ in relation to the people of God where observe From Jesus Christ All the sins of Gods people were imputed tâ— him 1. That all their sins were imputed unto Christ Isa 53. 6. He laid upon him the iniquity of us all 2 Cor. 5. 21. He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sinne 1 Pet. 2. 24. Who his own self bare our sinnes in his own body on the tree 2. That Jesus Christ stood in their room as to answer for all their sinnes as He stoâ—d as a Surety for all theâ—r sins a Surety Heb 7. 22. He was made a Surety of a better Testament That Surety is that other Person who stands legally charged with all our debts and is bound to discharge it for us and at his hands it is required 3. That Jesus Christ suffered as much as all the sins of the people of God did He suffered as much as all their sins did deserve deserve and which could be inflicted on them for their sins Gal. 3. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us More than the curse of the Law could not be deserved on our parts nor inflicted on Gods part for our sins and that curse which was the comprehension of all punishment Christ was made for us and for this end to Redeem us from that curse yea he hath done so 4. That Jesus Christ by his suffering for all their sins did purchase for them the He purchased the pardon of all their sins pardon of all their sin I pray you to remember This was the purpose and intention of Christ in his sufferings to procure the remission of sins Matth. 26. 28. This is my blood which is shed for the remission of sins This was the fruit and effect of his sufferings Ephes 17. In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgivenesse of sins 5. Nay yet more Jesus Christ by his sufferings did make peace between us and He made peace between us and God God and reconciled us which could not possibly be if he had not discharged all our sins for any one sin unsatisfied for and unpardoned hinders that peace and Reconciliation Col. 1. 20. He made peace through the blood of his Crosse ver 21. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies hath he reconciled v. 22. in the body of his flesh through death 6. So did he suffer and satisfie That there is no condemnation to any who are in So that there is no condemnation to them Christ Rom. 8. 1. And who is he that condemneth it is Christ that died ver 34. If there be no condemnation to any in Christ and none to condemn them then all their sins are pardoned for if any sin remained without pardon that sin would be matter and reason of condemnation and for that sin God himself would condemn Secondly The second Argument to demonstrate the total forgiveness of sins From God himself unto the people of God shall be taken from God himself and some Considerations of him in a respectiveness unto his people
Here take notice of five particulars 1. God will shew unto his people the riches of his mercy and the exceeding riches of his grace even those hidden and unsearchable Treasures of his loving kindness God will shew his people the riches of his mercy such as infinitely excâ—ed all the mercies and all the kindness of men not only for acting but also for thinking and comprehending Ephes 2. 7. That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in kindnesse towarâ—s us through Jesus Christ Chap. 3. 30. To him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we are able to ask or think c. Now although the pardon of sin doth assure us that God hath mercy and grace yet it must be the pardon of all our sins which doth demonstrate the exceeding riches of his grace To pardon a few sins and to damn us for the rest this is not exceeding riches of grace nor exceeding abundance of mercy nor exceeding great kindness 2. The Reasons within God himself yea and the Reason without God are both of The reasons within God and without him are of an universal obligation them of an universal and total obligation from God to pardon all the sins of his people as well as any one of their sins The Reason within God himself which moves him to forgive the sins of his people is his own love and grace they are a ground of perfect mercy and forgiveness Now the same love and grace which moveth him to pardon one doth likewise move him to pardon all the sins of his people Again the Reason of forgiveness without God which is the meritorious sufferings of Christ on which God also looks for he forgives us for Christs sake Ephes 4. 32. this is an universal motive for Christ did not suffer for some of the sins of the Elect and not for other of their sins he did not dye for some of the gâ—eater sins only or for some of the lesser sins only but for all and every one of their sins and accordingly made such a satisfaction as reached to the discharge of all 3. This must necessarily be granted that when God forgives the sins of his Whose sins God forgives he becomes their friend people he doth then shew so much of his grace that he now becomes their friend and so much of his love towards them that he ceaseth to be their enemy O but if all their sins were not forgiven but if some were and some were not then this inequality of his grace and partiality of his love would at the same time set him out as our friend and also as our enemy and would also at the same time set us forth as a people of love and a people of hatred so far as we are forgiven there you see the love of a Father and so far as we are not forgiven we may also see the wrath of a Judge 4. He qualifies his people for an universal remission of their sins in bestowing on them such gracious qualities upon the presence and actings whereof he hath He qualifies his people for an universal remission by promise assured them of that universal Remission For he hath given such a Repentance by which their hearts are turned from the love unto the hatred of all sin and from the service of all sin to a contrary course of new obedience And upon this doth God expresly settle a forgiveness of all sin Ezek. 18. 21 22. He hath likewise given such a Faith unto his people which joynes and unites them to Christ and consequently gives them a full claim unto Justification Rom. 5. 1. Being justified by Faith Now Justification is opposed to condemnation Rom. 8. 33 34. and therefore it carries with it the forgivenesse of all sins 5. There is such a Relation and such a love between God and his people as The relation and love betwixt God and his people proves it must necessarily take in the forgivenesse of their sins The relation is very near and full of love and delight in his people and they are very dear unto his heart his soul delighteth in them and all the tokens of his loving kindness are sent unto them and bestowed on them his presence is with them and he takes up his habitation in their hearts he dwells in them they are his Temples where they meet with him and he with them Now none of these would be if yet any of their sins stood before his eyes as unpardoned For unpardoned sins make a separation and distance and so are contrary to the nearness of union and likewise do hold up a difference and an enmity and so the contrary to all gracious communion Thirdly A third Argument which may demonstrate that the forgiveness of sins is univesal it is of all sins to the people of God is this viz. The consideration From the gracious effects of forgivenesse of sins of forgivenesse of sinnes as a sure ground of many precious effects redowning thereby unto the people of God The Scripture delivers five of them unto us 1. One is Peace with God Rom. 5. 1. Being justified by Faith we have peace with God 2. Another is Peace in Conscience which if I mistake not the Apostle calls the peace of God which passeth all understanding Phil. 4. 7. and Psal 85. 8. He will speak peace unto his people c. 3. A third is Joy and rejoycing We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ having now received the attonement Rom. 5. 11. 4. A fourth is the hope of glory The Apostle delivers this as the proper effect of our justification Rom. 5. 1 2. 5. A fifth is a boldnesse of accesse unto the throne of grace that we may finde grace and mercy to help in time of need Heb. 4. 16. Which of these fruits could any of the people of God enjoy were not all their sins forgiven Did any of their sins yet stand upon Record did God yet hold them guilty 1. Ye could not say that ye have peace with God for God is not at peace with you nor are ye at peace with him whiles enmity continues between you and so it doth whiles any sinne remaines unpardoned Note 2. Nor can you have any peace in Conscience In three cases Conscience cannot be quieted 1. When it sees no forgiveness at all 2ly When it fears it is such a forgiveness as God will quickly recall and reverse And 3ly When it sees only a part of the debt forgiven but much or some of it still standing upon the accompâ— O but saith Conscience your condition is sad and unsafe any one of these sins yet unforgiven will lose your soul will bring you to hell 3. And what joy can you have from a partial forgiveness only suppose the Malefactor be pardoned as to his theft if yet he shall be tried and condemned and executed for murther what joy can he have Simile so if God should pardon some
of our sins and judge and condemn and everlastingly punish us for the rest of our sins here would be small cause of rejoycing unto us 4. Again where were the hope of glory hath the unpardoned sinner any hope of heaven doth not every sin deserve the loss of heavenly glory and will it not effectually and eventually prove so unlesse God pardons it 5. Where is the liberty of accesse and boldness of approaching to God if any of your sins are unpardoned the very spirit of fear and bondage lies still on you that God is not reconciled to you but is your enemy and he will not own and bless you but will reject and curse you and will bring on you all the evil that he hath threatned Fourthly A fourth Argument to prove that God will forgive all the sins of We are to forgive all the trespasses against us his people is this We are to forgive all the trespasses of an offending brother in case he repent Luke 17. 4. If he trespass against thee seven times in a day and seven times in a day turn again to thee saying I repent thou shalt forgive him Now we are to forgive our brother as God forgives us Ephes 4. 32. Forgiving one another even as God for Christs sake hath forgiven us his forgiving is a pattern to our forgiving and he would have ours to be universal therefore his is so to us Matth. 18. 32. I forgave thee all that debt because thou desiredst me Verse 33. Shouldst not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant even as I had pity on thee Thus have you heard the Assertion cleared by Scripture and Arguments that God will foâ—give all the sins of his people Now before I passe to the useful Application of 〈◊〉 unto our selves I would speak something unto a Question much agitated amongst the Learned and others viz. SECT II. Quest VVHether God which promiseth to pardon all the sins of his people doth Whether all sins be pardoned together at once pardon all their sins Simul Semel together and at once all sins past which his people have committed and all sins present which they do commit and all sins future which they may hereafter commit Sol. This is I confess a very nice question and hath if it be well weighed something of difficulty in it peremptorily to resolve it And there are very godly and learned men who have spoken and written differently concerning it and yet all of them consent in this That God doth forgive all the sins of his people If it might not be burthensome unto you I would 1. Present unto you the several opinions of men with their chief Arguments for their different opinions concerning this Question 2. Offer my own private thoughts concerning this Controversie First Some are for the Affirmative and their opinion is this that as soon as Some are for the affirmative any are made Believers in Christ and so are within the Covenant Actually all the sins which they have committed in time past and all the sins which they are guilty of as to the time present and all the sins of which they do come to be guilty of in time future they are actually pardoned unto them in general and in particular Neither are Believers ever henceforth to pray unto God for the pardon of any sin which they do or shall commit but only for the assurance of the pardon of them in their own Consciences neither is any future Repentance required to attain the forgiveness of any new and future sin but only for the more comfortable assurance of former forgivenesse unto our selves Nay Repentance is not required of God as an Antecedent work to pardon of sins but only as a consequent work and fruit thereof c. This is their Opinion Quest Now what might be the ground inducing unto this Opinion That all the sins of a believer not only past but also present and to come are pardoned ot once and The grounds for the affirmative actually unto them Sol. The chief which I do find in writing are these First The Covenant expressions Isa 43. 25. I even I am he which blotteth out thy transgressions Heb. 8. 12. I will be merciful unto their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more Ergo all is pardoned at once Secondly Again Rom. 8. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus And Ver. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth And ver 38 39. Nor things present nor things to come shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. And Joh. 5. 24. He that heareth my word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life Ergo all sinnes are pardoned at once or else they were in a state of condemnation c. Thirdly A believer even when he sinneth is still united to Christ and is cloathed with the righteousness of Christ which covers all our sins and dischargeth us from them so that no guilt shall redound to us Fourthly A believer is not to fear curse or hell at all which he might do if all his sins were not pardoned at once but some of his new sins were for a while unpardoned Fifthly Repentance is not at all required for our justification where our pardon is only to be found but only faith therefore pardon of sins is not suspended untill we repent of our sins Sixthly Again if new sins were not pardoned untill you do repent then we should be left to an uncertainty whiles our sins be pardoned or when they will be pardoned for it may be long ere we repent and more long ere we can know that we do truely repent of our sins Seventhly If all sins were not forgiven at once then justification is not perfect at once but is more and more increased and perfected as more and more sins are pardoned which as they conceive cannot consist with the true Doctrine of Justification These are the chiefest and strongest Arguments which I have read for the Affirmative Some for the Negative Opinion and I have delivered them rather with advantage than with any prejudice Secondly Neverthelesse there are others of the Negative and contrary Opinion unto this who although they do hold that God hath pardoned all sins past unto believers brought into Covenant with Christ and that he will pardon also all the sins of which hereafter they shall be guilty yet they do conjecture that all these are not forgiven at once unto them but upon though not for their renewed repentance for them and upon a renewed act of Faith on Christ for the particular forgiveness of new and particular transgressions unto them Neither do they lay any Popish reason of worthiness or merit in Repentance as some unjustly do charge upon them for the
forgiveness of any sin old or new but do urge Repentance in relation to forgiveness upon those very accounts which as they The grounds for it conceive the Scripture promises of forgiveness do require Now the Arguments produced for this opinion that God doth not pardon all sins past present and to come at once and together are these First Those very Covenant expressions respecting the pardon of sin which the former Opinion used to the contrary e. g. Heb. 8. 12. Their iniquities I will remember no more Not to remember iniquity any more doth say they in common sense suppose say they that that iniquity was before for if it never yet was it cannot be said to be remembred at all nor to be remembred any more So that passage in Jer. 31. 34. I will forgive their iniquity and Jer. 33. 8 I will pardon all their iniquities do suppose an iniquity or offence committed For if it be not yet committed how can it be properly said to be forgiven unless as Bishop Downham saith we will make God like the Pope who aforehand forgave sins Of the Coven Ch. 8 p. 119. to come which never yet were committed So Isa 43. 25. I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions where pardoning of sins is compared to the blotting out of debts entred into a book But say they debts which as yet never were made may not be entered into the book and therefore cannot be said to be blotted out and consequently sins yet to come cannot be said already to be pardoned Secondly other Sriptures purposely speaking of the forgiveness of sins have a restrainedness unto sins committed and look only at them Jer. 33. 8. I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they have sinned and whereby they have transgressed against me Mark have sinned and have transgressed respecting the sins past not what they shall commit which if already forgiven must have come in also which they have sinned and which they shall sin Ezek. 18. 22. All the transgressions that he hath committed shall not be mentioned unto him 1 Joh. 2. 1. If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Here Christ makes intercession for sin as an Advocate but it is upon this supposition if any man sin as if sin must be committed before he makes Intercession for their pardon of it As in the Old Testament there were no sacrifices for any future sin but all the sacrifices for sin were for sins already committed so c. Thirdly These conditional qualifications which God himself makes with respect to the forgiveness of sins and therefore I wonder how any one dare to call them Popish and Antichristian they do necessarily suppose a precedent Commission of sins vide 2 Chron. 7. 14. If my people which were called by my Name shall humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked wayes then will I forgive their sinne 1 Joh. 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive our sins Prov. 28. 13. He that confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall finde mercy Acts 3. 19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out Mark if my people shall humble themselves if they shall pray if they shall tuâ—n from their wicked wayes If we confess our sins c. All these penitential Qualifications which God makes Antecedents unto forgiveness do suppose a peculiar respect unto sins already committed for doth God put us to humble our hearts for sâ—n which we never yet committed or for sins only which we have committed doth God put it upon us to pray for mercy to pardon sins which never were or sins which have been would he have us to confess these sins which never yet were in being to offend him or only such whereby we have offended him doth he at any time enjoyn us to forsake and turn from sins which perhaps we never thought on much less actually fell into or else the sin in which we have walked and into which we have fallen Why then say they if these be required for forgiveness and these respect sins only that are past then all sins past present and to come are not pardoned at once Fourthly If all sins past present and to come are forgiven at once unto believers then no believer is to pray unto God for the forgiveness of any sin which he commits after he is once brought in to Christ yet Jesus Christ doth teach even believers to pray Forgive us our trespasses Matth. 6. 12. Luke 11. 4. For he teacheth them thus to pray who could upon good grounds call God their Father which none can but true Believers Here some do think to evade the strength of this Argument by distinguishing 'twixt pardon of sin and the manifestation of that pardon unto the soule They grant that Believers do pray for the pardon of their sins committed in respect of the manifestation thereof unto their consciences but not for any new act of remission as unto sin committed before God Unto which there is a double Reply 1. One that it cannot easily be demonstrated in Scripture that to pray for the forgiveness of sin is any where so to be taken as to mean only the manifestation of forgiveness and not the act of forgiveness And in the Petition before mentioned it seems it cannot hold For Christ teacheth us to pray unto God Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us now our forgiving of their trespasses is not only in way of manifestation to the trespasser but also in a real precedent act of condonation 2. The other is that the Saints in Scripture when they sinned against God did humbly acknowledge their sins and did earnestly pray unto God first for the pardon of those sins and next for the manifestation of that pardon e. g. David in Psal 51. 1. prayes expresly for the pardon of those great sins which he had committed Have mercy upon me O God according to thy loving-kindness according to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions He useth the very same Phrase which God himself useth in his Covenant for the actual fogiving of sins I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions Isa 43. 25. so he blotteth out my transgressions and not for a meer manifestation only And after this he prayes for the manifestation and sense of the forgiveness of his sins in ver 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Fifthly It is possible that a believing person may fall into such a sin or sins of scandal for which he may be justly cast out from the visible Church and upon his neglect of Repentance or practice of Repentance he stands bound or loosed from his sin not only in earth but also in heaven for so Christ himself delivers it to us in Matth. 18. 18. Verily I say unto you whatsoever you shall binde on earth shall be bound in heaven and
Saints all along 5. And it seems to be a strong Guard against presumption and carnal security and looseness 6. And hath no direct natural appearance of inconveniencies in or from it Object Whereas they say this is Popish and Legal Sol. They speak ignorantly if not maliciously for they know that Jesus Christ in the Gospel-Commission joyned Repentance and Remission of sins It is as Popish to say Repentance is required for Assurance as for Remission for both are acts of grace Object But what if one should die before he repents Sol. And what if he should not dye That God who hath promised renewing mercy hath likewise promised renewed repentance Object But a man may be damned for the sinnes committed if all be not forgiven at once Sol. 1. As if a particular sin destroyed the state of Justification 2. What a sin deserves is one thing what it shall redundantly and eventually bring on the person is another thing 3. Though God doth not forgive all the sins at once yet he will certainly forgive them unto his people when committed and when repented of for God hath promised so to pardon them And no one promise of God can be shewed to the contrary It was Fulgentius his prayer Domine da poenitentiam postea indulgentiam Object But God justifies the ungodly therefore no need of subsequent repentance in relation to forgivenesse Sol. 1. Nay and put in too any Repentance or Faith at all for God justifies the ungodly 2. But he justifies the ungodly i. e. a man stands before God when he justifies him as a poor undone sinner having no righteousness of his own nor is Repentance required as the meritorious or as the material cause of Justification but as a meanes to enjoy what God hath pâ—omised to the believer Having thus waded through this great Controversie I shall now proceed unto the useful Application of the Doctrine That God doth promise to forgive all the sins of his people SECT III. Use 1. THe first Vse shall be of Information It may informe us of five Information things 1. Of that exceeding greatness of mercy which is in God 2. Of that exceeding love and kindness which is in God unto his people 3. Of what a heavy weight did lie upon Jesus Christ 4. Of the high Obligations which rest upon us who do enjoy this promise of universal forgiveness 5. Then multitude of sinnes is not absolutely inconsistent with pardon First In that God engageth himself by promise to forgive all the sins of all That God is a God of infinite mercy his people This doth manifestly declare unto us that he is a God of infinite mercy must he not needs be so who forgives such a number of sins and transgressions There are two things which discover unto us the infinite fulness and depth of mercy in God One is that vast Title attributed unto him and his mercy He is said to be of great mercy Psal 105. 8. and to be rich in mercy Ephes 2. 4. and to be plenteous in mercy Psal 86. 15. and to pardon abundantly Isa 55. 7. 1 Pet. 1 3. according to his abundant mercy and to keep mercy for thousands Exod. 34. 7. and to be of everlasting mercy Psal 100. 5. and to be of transcendent and incomparable mercy As the heaven is high above the earth so great is his mercy toward them that fear him Psal 103. 11. In like manner there are ascribed to his mercy and mercies a multitude Psal 51. 1. According to the multitude of thy tender mercies A depth Mich. 7. 19. Thou wilt cast all their sins into the depth of the sea Not only an abundance but an exceeding abundance 1 Tim. 1. 14. The grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant Nay an over abundance where sin abounded grace did much more abound Rom. 5. 23. It did superabound c. 2ly The other is the vast quantity of sinnes of which the people of God have been guilty Who saith David Psal 19. 12. can understand his errors i. e. the number of a mans sins is so numerous that with all the Arithmetick he hath he is not able to cast up how often he hath sinned Nay David surveying the number of his own sins he is non-plused and professeth that they are innumerable and that they are more than the hairs of his head Psal 40. 12. And Ezra in his confession Chap. 9. 6. Our iniquities are increased over our heads and our trespasse is grown up into the heavens Now if the number of sins in respect of one person be so innumerable what then is the number of all the sins of all the people of God yet there is mercy enough in God to pardon all and every one of them To pardon â—â— their sinnes which they do know and all the rest which they do not know Secondly In that God doth pardon all the sins of all his people this doth likewise discover the exceeding love and kindnesse of God to his people The Apostle The exceeding love and kindness of God to his people saith in 1 Pet. 4. 8. That Charity or love covereth a multitude of sinnes and that he that converts a sinner shall hide a multitude of sins Jam. 5. 20. Certainly then it shews exceeding love in God to cover to blot out to forget to passe over to pardon all the multitude of sins in his own people To injure God is infinitely more than to injure man to offend and dishonour him is infinitely more than to offend and dishonour man and for God to passe by all this it must needs flow from his infinite love and kindness and therefore God is said Rom. 5. 8. To commend or highly to exalt his love toward us in that whiles we were yet sinners Christ died for us and to shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness towards us through Christ Jesus Eph. 2. 7. And the forgivenesse of our sins is rightly attributed to the riches of his grace Eâ—â—es 1. 7. Thirdly in that God forgives all the sins of all his people this may inform us What a heavy weight did lie upon Christ What an heavy weight did lie upon Jesus Christ and of that wonderful power and vertue of his sufferings There is no man who is able to express the surpassing desert and burden in any one particular sin we finde many times that some one sin set on with the wrath of God doth drive us to our feet it is more unto us than the shadows of death it doth fill us with such distractions and horror that we can neither live nor dye we are not able to sustain it nor yet to decline it what work then would all our sins make within us if the Lord should in wrath return them upon us Now all the sins of all the people of God from the beginning of the world to the end thereof were in all their kinds and numbers and aggravations laid upon Jesus Christ he bare all our
circumstances and the heart is really sensible of the injuries against God in them O how much oft-times hath he been provoked and dishonoured Psal 40. 12. Innumerable evils have compassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold of me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of my head therefore my heart faileth me Mark he is not able to look up and his heart faileth him O thinks he here is such a number of sins indeed will the Lord ever pardon all these I fear he will not I can hardly believe that he will There are three things which make it so difficult to believe that God will forgive all our sins 1. The weakness of faith which cannot presently apprehend and reach the heighth and depth and breadth and lenght of the love and mercy of God Simile a weak faith is like a weak eye which cannot behold the Sun in its glory so weak faith cannot so well behold God in the glorious manifestations of his exceedingly abundant grace but dazzles and doubts Is there such a treasury of mercies for a sinner is there enough in Christ for all these sins 2. The tenderness of conscience which being very sensible of a multitude of sins and feeling Gods displeasure and anger raiseth strong fears and exceptions against universal forgiveness of all our sins Shall I find mercy who do feel wrath Can I be perswaded that God will speak forgiveness to all my sins who do find him speaking such bitter things for some of my sins will he ever discharge me of all my sins who doth charge my sins with that strong displeasure upon my soul 3. The strong and manifold and subtile temptations and suggestions of Satan who knows how to heighten our sins and to diminish the mercies of God when he would bring us to despair as he doth know also how to diminish our sins and enlarge mercy when he would draw us to presumption O saith Satan here are such sins and here are so many of them that here is no hope at all for mercy the wrath of God you know is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and all unrighteousness of men Rom. 1. 18. For some of these sins hath God long since destroyed and damned multitudes of men What then will he do to you for all these sins here is sin upon sin and nothing but sin without any interruption and without any cessation for twenty thirty forty fifty years together are committed against many threatnings warnings examples punishments yea and against many calls of mercy and offers of grace which had they been accepted in time there might have been some hope but you went on and multiplied your transgressions against all these therefore for such a multitude of sins no mercy will be found 'T is true that God hath promised to pardon all the sins of his people but you are none of that number had you been so would you or durst you thus to have multiplied and increased your transgressions against such a God you would have repented long ago and besides all this think you that you should not have had news of forgiveness after so many tears and prayers and hearknings and waitings if God would have forgave those sins Fourthly Though it be very difficult to believe that God will forgive all our Yet it is very necessary to believe this promise sins yet it is very necessary to believe this promise of God and that upon a threefold account 1. The honour of God which is as much concerned in this Branch of the Covenant as in any other he doth lay forth in it as I hinted before the riches of his grace and the glory of his great goodness and his heart of mercies to the very full and besides this he seals this part of his Covenant with the same infallibility of truth and ratifies it with the same blood of Christ which though it respects the stablishing of the whole Covenant yet it is more frequently expressed to confirme the Branch of the forgiveness of sins as you may see in Mat. 26. 28. Ephes 1. 7. 1 John 1 7. Rev. 1. 5. c. that our faith might be the more strengthened and so give unto God the more glory in and for such a gracious truth And let me tell you one thing that what ground you have to believe that God will forgive you any one of your sins the very same you have to believe that he will forgive you all your sins and upon the same reason that you believe not the promise as to the forgiveness of all your sins upon the same reason you must deny belief of the promise as to the forgiveness of any one sin and so God lose all the glory of his rich mercies by your unbelief 2. The peace of your own consciences for suppose you did believe that God would forgive some of your sins but some others of your sins he would not forgive could this partial forgiveness settle and quiet your consciences would they not hold you under as much fear and bondage as if not one of your sins were forgiven surely it would because there is still in any unforgiven sins so much guilt and merit as will serve effectually to the everlasting destruction of your souls and bodies 3. The renewing of you again to repentance and bringing of you back again unto God for suppose you confine your faith to believe that God will pardon the sins which you have committed in time past and beyond this your faith will not stir tell me then I beseech you what will you do for the sins you have committed since conversion will you have them pardoned or will you not have them pardoned will you go on in them or will you forsake them will you still go away or will you return to your first husband surely you would have them pardoned surely you would renew repentance and return to the Lord your God but how can this be if you cannot or will not believe that God will forgive those sins as well as the former If you be perswaded that forgiving mercy is at an end and God hath no more mercy to forgive any more sins I dare assure you that where the hope of mercy ceaseth there the practice of repentance will cease But on the contrary when you can by faith see God willing and ready to pardon you and accept of you this will melt and this will move your hearts to repent and to return unto the Lord c. God hath yet thoughts of mercy towards me I will arise and go to my Father and say Father I have sinned against thee c. Secondly And this leads me unto the next Branch of the Exhortation which Make use of this truth is that we must not only believe that God will forgive us all our sins but we must make use of this truth in all our occasions What one day of our life have we not occasion to make use
thereof After conversion there are two sorts of sins incident unto us 1. Daily sins of ignorance and infirmity and they are so many that we know not the number of them yet all of them do need forgiving mercy 2. Voluntary sins and of a very gross and hainous nature which make a deep wound and raise an hideous cry in the conscience and shake all our foundations and lie as an heavy burden upon us and they do the more wound and afflict us because committed after mercy and against mercy Now in such a self-wounding and self-judging and self-humbling condition what should the ashamed and confounded sinner do why he should return speedily to his God and with tears and shame spread his sins before the Lord and acknowledge that he is unworthy of any more mercy and yet beseech the Lord to shew him mercy again who hath promised to forgive all the sins of his people and he should hearken what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace unto his people but let them return no more to folly Psal 85. 8. SECT V. Vse 3 THE third Use of this Point shall be partly of Comfort and partly of Encouragement First Of Comfort to all who are brought into Covenant with God especially Comfort to such as have stood out a long time and have abounded in transgressions who have made the very creature groan with the burden of their many sins why all these are forgiven as soon as God hath brought you into the Covenant Luke 7. 47. Her sins which are many are forgiven 1 Tim. 1. 13. Who was before a Blasphemer and a Persecutor and injurious but I obtained mercy O what a day of salvation is the very day when God brings a man into Christ and into the Covenant all his enemies that pursued him are drowned not one of them is left so all his sins are forgiven and not one of them is alive to his condemnation Secondly Of Encouragement to come out of a sinful and unbelieving condition Encouragement and to yield up our selves to Christ and to be willing to become the people of God and to walk in his ways why all the sins that ever you have committeâ— shall be forgiven you they shall not be mentioned unto you your Drunkenness Swearing Whordome Theft Lying Sabbath-breakings all your sins of Omission and of Commission sins against the Law and sins against the Gospel sins that your own hearts can charge you with and that God himself can charge upon you all forgiven any one of them would damn you and now all shall be pardoned if you will hear and believe and repent c. Cast away all your transgressions repent return and live why will ye dye O house of Israel I offer to you life and death choose life Do not for lying vanities forsake your mercies A greater offer there cannot be than Christ nor motive than the pardon of all your sins EZEK 36. 25. From all your filthiness and from all your Idols will I cleanse you HAving spoken somewhat unto the extensive part of promised forgiveness that it reacheth all the sins of all the people of God I now proceed unto the Intensive part of that promised The intensive part forgiveness which respects the greatness and hainousness of sin as well as the number and multitude of sins from all your filthiness and from all your Idols will I cleanse you whence you may observe CHAP. IV. Doctr. 2 THat although the sins of persons have been exceeding great yet when these persons become the people of God in Covenant even those sins also are forgiven them from all your filthiness and from all your Idols Great sins are forgiven to the people of God in Covenant will I cleanse you forgiveness reacheâ—â— to the greatest sins which the people of God have been guilty of this assertion 1. I shall clear from the Text it self 2. From other Scriptures Proved 3. Demonstrate by some Arguments and Reasons 4. And then apply it unto our selves SECT I. 1. THE Text clearly holds out the Assertion for God doth give here By the text instances of two great kinds of sins One against the second Table all your filthiness and the other against the first Table all your Idols in the one is implied the great injury done unto our Neighbour and in the other the great injure done unto God yet God promiseth to forgive both I will speak something of both these sins and something of the greatness of them both which yet God promiseth c. First From all your filthiness that word filthiness is sometimes taken What is meant by filthiness for any sin every sin is a pollution and uncleanness a filthiness therefore the Apostle saith 2 Cor. 7. 1. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit there are bodily sins which the Apostle here calls the filthiness of our flesh and there are spiritual sins arising from and acted in the soul which the Apostle here calls the filthiness of the spirit Sometimes that word filthiness is taken restrictively for bodily pollution or uncleanness when the bodies of men and women are defiled and polluted and do defile and pollute themselves Several kinds of it Bestiality of which in Scripture you finde several sorts and kinds 1. Bestiality that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abomination not to be named it is confusion you read of this sin in Lev. 18. 23. and of the punishment of it with death Lev. 20. 15 16. 2. Sodomy of this horrid sin and the punishment thereof you read in Sodomy Lev. 20 13. This is not only a sin but also a recompence of other sins and for which God gives men over to a reprobate mind Rom. 1. 27 28. and for which he destroyed those five Cities with fire from heaven Gen. 19. 24 25. 3. Incest ubi servatur sexus sed non gradus it is the sin cum agnata Incest or cognata with a kinswoman of the fathers or the mothers side yea and with ones fathers wife see Lev. 20. 17. and with ones brothers wife 4. Fornication which is between single persons Fornication Adultery 5. Adultery which is uncleanness between persons married to others or when one of them is married to another and yet defileth himself with a stranger some of these sins of uncleanness are so horrid that they are said to be against nature yea against corrupt nature the very natural light in natural conscience condemns and opposes them and the rest of them as fornication and adultery the Scripture sets them out as very odious in the eyes of God and very foul transgressions and extreamly pernicious in them you may read ten things concerning Ten things concerning these â—hese sins First That they are the express fruits of a vile and naughty heart out of the heart proceedeth fornications adulteries saith Christ Matth. 15. 19. The works of the flesh are manifâ—â—â— which are
are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Secondly From all your Idols Having shewed the greatness of the sins of uncleanness I now proceed briefly to shew unto you the greatness of the sin of Idolatry the greatness of that sin Idolatry This people have sinned a great sin and have made them gods of gold Exod. 32. 31. And you shall find it very great First By Gods singular detestation and loathing of Idolatry and Idols Idols are frequently in Scripture called abominations 1 King 11. 5. Solomon went after By Gods singular detestation of it Milcom the abomination of the Amorites Verse 7. And he built an high place for Chemosh the abomination of Moab and for Molech the abomination of the children of Ammon Idolatries are called abominable Idolatries 1 Pet. 4. 3. which the Learned call Epithetum perpetuum non distinguens see Acts 15. 20. That they abstain from pollutions of Idols 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Contaminations filthinesses defilements Therefore Idols are called dunghill-gods stinking filthy and defiling Secondly By Gods special warnings of his people against this sin of Idolatry Jer. 44. 4. Do not this abominable thing which I hate Deut. 18. 9. When thou art come By Gods special warnings into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee thou shalt not do after the abomination of these Nations Deut. 4. 23. Take heed unto your selves lest you forget the Covenant of the Lord your God which he made with you and make you a graven image the likenesse of any thing which the Lord thy God hath forbidden thee 1 Cor. 10. 14. Flee from Idolatry 1 Joh. 5. 21. Keep your selves from Idols Thirdly By the grievous threatnings of Idolaters read at your leasure Deut 32. By grievous threatnings 15. He forsook God Ver. 16. they provoked him to jealousie with strange gods and ver 19. and when the Lord saw it be abhorred them and ver 20. and I will hide my face from you and ver 22. A fire is kindled in mine anger and shall burn to the lowest hell ver 23. I will heap mischief upon them and will spend my arrows upon them ver 24. they shall be burnt with thunder and devoured with burning heat and with bitter destruction ver 25. The sword without and terror within shall destroy c. Fourthly By the unparallel'd judgments on Idolaters God hath given the bill By unparalleld judgements on Idolaters of divorce and broken them in pieces and rooted them out of their dwelling places and scattered them over all the earth and persecuted them in his wrath untill he hath destroyed them from off the face of all the earth Fifthly And besides all this he hath shut the dore of heaven against Idolaters and threatens them with no less then hell and damnation and the lake that burns The dore of heaven is shut against them with fire and brimstone Sixthly But once more consider the nature or effect of this sin of Idolatry it is so every way contrary to Gods glory of which he is most tender Isa 48 11. The nature or effects of this sin and Isa 42. 8. and will not give it to graven images It is the changing of his glory They changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like corruptible man and to birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things Rom. 1. 23. and the sordid abasing of his glory to imagin any creature capable of that excellency and of that worship which belongeth to God and verily we do no less than make the creatures to be God when we do conferre on them that worship which is proper unto God or suppose such excellencies to be in them which are to be found only in God It is the exceeding provocation of God Hos 12. 14. Ephraim provoked him to anger most bitterly therefore he shall leave his bloud upon him Idolatry is therefore often called adultery and Idolaters are said to commit adultery with stocks and stones what greater offence and provocation in a wife than to forsake her husband and to play the adultress with strangers the Lord for this sin of Idolatry hath utterly forsaken people he would be their God no more nor would he own them for his people any longer Nevertheless though this sin of Idolatry is so exceedingly high and provoking yet God hath pardoned it unto his people He pardoned it to Abraham Solomon to all the Churches of the Gentiles to those of Rome to the Corinthians Ephesians Galatians Thus you see the Assertion evinced from the Text. Secondly I shall in the next place evince it from other places of Scripture that From other Scriptures God will forgive the greatest sinnes c. 1 Tim. 1. 13. Who was before a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious but I obtained mercy O what sins were these blasphemy persecution injuriousness even to banishment and death but I obtained mercy In Acts 3. 14. And ye denyed the Holy One and desired a murderer to be granted unto you ver 15. and killed the Prince of life yet Acts 44. Many of them which heard the Word believed and the number of men were about five thousand Isa 1. 18. Though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow though they be red as Crimson they shall be as wooll Thirdly Let us see it further demonstrated by some Arguments Arguments to demonstrate it God is great in mercy 1. God is great in mercy Who is a strong God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the Remnant of his heritage Micah 7. 8. Grave est quod habeo sed ad Omnipotentem confugio said Austin Infinite mercy can forgive great iniquity 2. The satisfactions of Christ are great aad full so that by them grace did Christs satisfaction is great super abound He undertook the whole state of the sins of Gods people sins great and small many and few â—gnorance and knowledge all their iniquities and all their trespasses and all their transgressions and did satisfie the Justice of God fully and to the utmost so that in him there is plenteous Redemption The obedience of Christ is as much above our sins as his person is above our persons 3. When the Lord calls upon people to repent as therein he deals with them to leave and forsake all their sins great and small he excuses them in no one God calls us to repent of great sins and promiseth pardon sin but of all sinnes he presseth them to forsake their great sins so to draw and encourage them to this repentance he doth hold out his promise of pardon indefinitely of all their sins this Covenant makes no distinction at all twixt small and great God usually instances in the greatest sins 4. God by the Gospel gathers of all sorts into his kingdom The notorious God gathers all sorts of sinners sinners as well as the
civil sinner Mary Magdalen as well as Lydia Saul as well as Nicodemus great sinners as well as small offenders But unless God would pardon great sinners the Gospel cannot invite all sorts of sinners For when you preach it to persons guilty of great sins alas say they mercy belongs not to us and what have you to do to press upon us to believe suppose we should believe yet we shall not be saved God will never justifie and pardon us c. 5. God brings great sinners into Covenant Publicans Harlots and when God brings great sinners into Covenant in a perfect league of love and peace God brings any actually into the Covenant there is a perfect league of love and peace made between them a mutual reconciliation and relation therefore he pardons their great sins For unless these were pardoned such a league of love and peace would be impossible Persons are not perfectly reconciled whilest the greatest matters of difference do continue 6. Son said Christ be of good comfort thy sins are forgiven thee Matth. 9. 2. Every justâ—fied person hath cause of rejâ—ycing Every justified or pardoned person is in a comfortable condition he hath cause of joy and rejoycing But if God did not pardon their great sins as well as the rest of their sins their condition would not be comfortable at all but most miserable and full of just horror and fear c. 7. God hath made use of the great sins of persons to humble them and will he not God makes use of great sins to humble men now make use of his great mercies to pardon them all our humbings are wrought by the Spirit in a reference unto mercy when God intends to make us vessels of mercy he doth first make us broken vessels Acts 2. 37. Pricked in their hearts Ver. 41. then believed Acts 9. 6. Trembled Chap. 16. 29. And when he intends to break and humble the heart of a sinner usually he makes the Conscience of him to apprehend and to lay hold of some of the greatest and worst of his sins Pauls Conscience took hold of his persecuting of Christ and the Jaylor of his injuriousness to the Apostles Zacheus on his exaction and Mary Magdalen on her adultery God layes on us the sense of our great sins to make us see the great need of mercy and to confess the greatness of mercy in the pardoning of such great sins and to quicken earnest prayers for mercy 8. God hath great glory in the pardon of great sins Who is a God like unto thee c Mich. 7. 19. q. d. there is not such a merciful and gracious God in all the God hath great glory in the pardon of great sins world Prov. 25. 2. It is the glory of God to conceale a thing Prov. 19. 11. It is the glory of a man to passe over a transgression So Jer. 33. 8. I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they have sinned and whereby they have transgressed against me Ver. 9. And this shal be to me a Name of joy and praise and honour before all the Nation This was his glory Exod. 34. 7. Keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgression and sin c. 9. God would have his people to pray for the forgiveness of their great sinnes God would have his people to pray for pardon of great sins Hose 14. 2. Take away iniquity and receive us graciously and they have prayed for the forgiveness of their great sins Psal 25. 11. For thy Name sake O Lord pardon mine iniquity for it is great And they have prevailed Exod. 32. 32. Therefore certainly he will forgive their great sins For whatsoever we ask according to his will and in Christs Name he will do it for us SECT II. 1. Vse DOth God promise to pardon the great sins yea the greatest sins of his people Hence we may be informed of the unspeakable goodness Information of the unspeakable goodness of God to his people In not taking advantage against us of God to his people First That he takes not advantage against them he seeks not occasions to fall off from them if he did then small offences would serve the turn our daily failings would have broken up all communions betwixt him and us much more would our great transgressions have raised up a partition wall and caused his soul to abhor us Psal 103. 10. He hath not dealt with us after our sins nor rewarded us according to our iniquities Great transgressions are great provocations and great injuries and great dishonours unto God yet you see he promiseth to pass them by to pardon them therefore certainly he takes no advantage against us he doth not mark iniquities and what we have done amiss There are no small matters God doth for us Secondly That they are no small matters which he doth for us There are two things which God doth for his people which are not small favours 1. One is the giving of Christ unto them and the giving of them unto Christ 2. The other is the forgiving of their great sins Moses reputes this work as the fruits of his great power and of his great mercy Numb 14. 17. I beseech thee let the power of my Lord be great according as thou hast spoken saying ver 18. The Lord is long-suffering and of great mercy forgiving iniquity and transgression ver 19. Pardon the iniquity of this people according to the greatness of thy mercy And so doth the Apostle in Ephes 1 17. He puts this upon the account of the riches of Gods grace wherein ver 8. he abounds towards us Was it a small thing for the King in Matth. 18. 23 24. to forgive the servant who owed unto him ten thousand talents What is the desert of any one sin even of the least of our sins death and wrath and curse and hell what then is the punishment and recompence meritoriously belonging to us for our great transgressions yet God forgives them c. Thirdly That his love is very great and very firm and sure unto his people His love is very great and firm and never to be taken off and removed why so because he forgives all the sins of his people and the great and the greatest sins of them If any thing breaks off the love of God it must be sin for that he hates and that is the only provocation of him and if any sin doth it it is likely that a multitude of sins will daily and continual offences and if any of these will it is most probable that great and high sinnings will cut the knot asunder But you see it is not the multitude of sins nor yet the magnitude of sins which separates the people of God from the love of God but he will pardon all their sins yea the greatest of their sins therefore his love is fixed and never to be changed For if these will not alter it nothing else shall or can Fourthly That God takes
away all grounds of despair from the hearts of his people There are but three principal grounds of despair God takes away the grounds of despair 1. O my sins are so many that there is no hope of mercy 2. O but my sins are so high and so great that God will never forgive them 3. O but though God can and will forgive many sins and great sins yet he will not forgive my great sins My sin said Cain is greater than shall be forgiven Gen. 4. Now God answers all these Arguments and Grounds of despair which possibly may arise in the hearts of his people For 1. He promiseth that he will forgive all their sins and will cast them also into the depth of the sea 2. He promiseth to forgive their great sins though they have been as scarlet and red like crimson and though adulterers and though idolaters c. 3. This promise he himself doth make with respect unto every one of their persons as you may see here in the Text and in other Scriptures So that there remains no ground at all of despair for them Indeed there may be matter enough for their humiliation but none for desperation SECT III. 2. Vse DOth God promise the forgiveness of all sins yea of the great sins of his people Then let all the people who are sensible of any great Make out for the pardon of great sins transgression speedily and seriously make out unto the Mercy-seat for the pardon of their great sins For the managing of this Use I will 1. Premise a few Conclusions 2. Lay down some Directions what is to be done to get the pardon of great sinnes 3. Discover some Signs and Evidences by which one may know that even his great sins are forgiven First The Conclusions which I would premise as Motives to get the forgiveness Conclusions premised of our great sins are thesâ— First Even the people of God may be guilty of great transgressions both before The people of God may be guilty of great sins their conversion and also after their conversion 1. Before their conversion scarce any of them but have been guilty whâ—â— soule sins were those Corinthians guilty of before God had called them by his grace even of drunkennesse and idolatries and adulteries and Sodomies and Paul himself who seemed so unblameable in his conversation yet what great sins stood he guilty of He was mad in persecuting the Saints he had his hand in the blood of Stephen he was consenting to his death nay the Lord Jesus Christ arested him and accused him Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Acts 9. 4. Ephes 2. 3. Among whom also we had our conversation in times past in the lust of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind Titus 3. 3. We our selves were also foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hatefull and hating one another 2. After their conversion they have also been guilty of great sins Noah of drunkenness Gen. 9. 21. Lot of drunkenness and incest with his own daughters Gen. 19. 35 36. Solomon of abominable Idolatries 1 Kin. 11. 6 7. and David of adultery and murder 2 Sam. 11. 4. 12. 9. And a thousand to one but most of us have been guilty of some great sin or other either for the kind of it or for the circumstantial aggravations of it either of Omission or of Commission so that we all have cause to look after the forgiveness of great sins Secondly Their great sins do dishonor God as much nay more than the great sins of others 2 Sam. 12. 14. By this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies Their great sins dishonor God as much if not more than others of the Lord to blaspheme c. Rom. 2. 24. The Name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you Yea they do exceedingly provoke God to withdraw his comfortable presence of joy from their spirits and to speak bitter things unto them and to correct them with a strong and exemplary chastisement and to suffer them to be buffeted by Satan with very heavy and distracting temptations upon this accout also they have reason to look after the forgivenesse of their great sins Thirdly Apprehensions of their great sins as unpardoned must needs fill their hearts with marvellous fears and their Consciences with unutterable unquietnesses The apprehension of these sins will fill their hearts with fears and burdens as in Davids roarings and his complaint of broken bones There is I think not any one person whose great sins have not at some time or other returned upon him and deeply wounded him Great sins of all other are certain terrors unto the Conscience and of all great sins these are so 1. The sins against nature 2. Those of grosse uncleanness 3. Those of blood and murder 4. Those of compact with the Divel 5. Those of blasphemy 6. Those against the workings of Conscience 7. Those against the Gospel 8. Presumptions 9. Relapses Any of these and any other great sins of which one hath been guilty they sit heavy upon the Conscience and do make dreadful work there and do often arise with exceeding terror and distraction so that the soul sinks under the guilt of them c. Fourthly There is nothing whatsoever which can allay and quiet Conscience troubled and troubling for the guilt of great sins but the presence or at least Nothing can allay those fears but the sense or hope of pardon the hope of forgiveness of them No earthly thing can quiet conscience in that condition David wanted not for them and yet he roared all the Day long and his bones waxed old and his moisture was turned into the drought of summer Psal 32. 34. Nay let me speak a bold word there is nothing in God which can do it but this merciful and gracious nature to forgive If the distressed sinner looks on his Justice he falls down confounded if he looks on his holiness O he is of purer eyes than to behold sinne if on his power O it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God! Nothing but mercy answers this distress or gives ease to this pain and trouble Be mercifull unto me O God said David God be merciful to me a sinner said the Publican Take away iniquity said the Church Beloved In all sorts of distress there is but one thing which is a proper relief In sickness health is the only help in hunger bread is the only help in thirst water is the only help in pains ease is the only help and so under the guilt of sin mercy is the only help This is life this is deliverance this is all Fifthly Though your sins have been or are very great yet there is hope of mercy Though your sins be great yet there is hope of mercy and that for you which may appear briefly by four particulars 1. The promise of
God reaches as you have heard to the pardon of great sins 2. The instances or acts of mercy they are recorded grants of grace and mercy to great transgressions You know thus they have passed to David to Solomon to Mary Magdalen to Peter to Paul to the Corinthians As great sins as yours hath God pardoned yea and perhaps greater sins than yours 3. God is still of a merciful nature he is as able and as ready to forgive as ever the Fountain is as full and as open Although the Lord hath shewn mercy to many and great sinners already yet he reserves and keeps mercy for thousands nay for a thousand generations You are not the first great sinners nor yet the last great sinners on whom he hath or on whom he will shew mercy his mercy endures for ever 4. He calls upon such as have been guilty of great sins to leave their sins and to come in unto him and hath assured them that if they do so he will forgive their great sins Isa 1. 10. Hear the Word of the Lord ye Rulers of Sodom and ye people of Gomorrah Ver. 15. Your hands are full of blood Ver. 16. Wash you make you clean put away the evil of your doings before mine eyes cease to do evil ver 17. learn to do well c. Ver. 18. Come now and let us reason together saith the Lord though your sinnes be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow though they be red like crimson they shall be as wool Jer. 3. 1. They say If a man put away his wife and she go away from him and she become another mans shall he return again unto her shall not that Land be greatly polluted but thou hast played the harlot with many lovers yet return again unto me saith the Lord. Ver. 5. Will he reserve his anger for ever will he keep it to the end behold thou hast spoken and done evil things as thou couldest Ver. 7. And I said after she had done all these things turn thou unto me but she returned not Ver. 12. Return thou back-sliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you for I am mercifull c. Secondly I now proceed to lay down some Directions what one should Directions how to get the pardon of great sins do who hath been guilty of great sins to get the pardon of them I will propose unto you no other Course or Practice than what you may read in the Scriptures that some have taken who have been guilty of great sins and have thereupon found mercy in the pardoning of them Quest What 's that will you say Sol. You shall find First That they have been greatly humbled and have greatly mourned for Be greatly humbled for them their great sinnings and then God did shew them mercy in the pardon of those sins Zach. 12. 11. In that day there shall be a great mourning in Jerusalem as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddo Chap. 13. 1. In that day there shall be a Fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sinne and for uncleannesse Jer. 31. 19. I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth Ver. 20. I will surely have mercy upon him saith the Lord Psal 6. 6. I am weary of my groaning all the night I make my bed to swim I water my Couch with my tears and you know the Lord forgave his great sins Luk. 7. 38. Mary Magdalen stood at the feet of Christ behind him weeping and began to wash his feet with tears Ver. 48. And he said unto her Thy sinnes are forgiven thee Peter went out and wept bitterly for his great sin and that sin was forgiven And Paul fell down and trembled for his great sins and they were pardoned In all these instances you see great mourning for great sins and gracious pardon for them Go you and doe likewise and you shall find friendship Secondly That they have cordially and really forsaken their great sinnes they durst not continue in them but have loathed themselves and their abominations Cordially forsake them and have cast them away Ezâ—a 9. 14. Should we again break thy Commandements and joyn with the people of these abominations Isa 30. 22. Ye shall also defile the covering of thy graven Images of silver and the ornaments of thy molten images of gold then shalt thou cast them away as a menstruous cloth thou shalt say unto it Get thee hence Ver. 23. Then shall he give the rain of thy seed c. Hos 14. 8. Ephraim shall say What have I to do any more with Idols I have heard him and considered him I am like a green firre tree from me is thy fruit found Judg. 10. 16. And they put away the strange gods from among them and served the Lord. Acts 3. 19. Repent and be converted that your sinnes may be blotted out Thus did David thus did Manasse thus did Mary Magdalen thus did Paul and the Prodigal and thereupon did find mercy Such were some of you but ye are sanctified but ye are justified c. Lookst thou for mercy to pardon great sins and yet still goest on in thy trespasses c. Thirdly That they have earnestly prayed unto the Lord for the forgivenesse of their Earnestly pray for the pardon of them great sinnes Exod. 32. 31. O this people have sinned a great sinne and have made themselves gods of gold Ver. 32. Yet now if thou wilt forgive their sinne and if not blot me I pray thee out of the book which thou hast written so Moses prayed Psal 25. 11. For thy Names sake O Lord pardon mine iniquity for it is great Dan. 9. 5. We have sinned and committed iniquity and have done wickedly and have rebelled by departing from thy precepts Ver. 9. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesse though we have rebelled against him Ver. 19. O Lord hear O Lord forgive O Lord hearken and deferre not for thy Name sake Ver. 18. We do not present our supplications unto thee for our righteousnesse but for thy great mercies Luke 18. 13. And the Publican stood a farre off and would not lift up so much as his eyes to Heaven but smote upon his breast saying God be mercifull unto me a sinner In these Prayers for the pardon of great sinnes you may espy four Ingredients 1. That they have come from broken hearts sensible of their greatness 2. That they have come from humble hearts sensible of their own unworthiness 3 s That they have been sent up with believing hearts 4. That they have been plyed and followed with earnest and servent and importunate hearts which would have no denial and all of them found acceptance Fourthly That they have pleaded with God upon such grounds which have alwayes Plead with God upon prevailing grounds been prevalent with God for the obtaining of the forgiveness of their
sins 1. For his mercies sake Psal 51. 1. According to the multitude of thy mercies blot out my transgressions Psal 6. 4. O save me for thy mercies sake 2. For his Christ sake Ephes 4. 32. Even as God for Christs sake hath forgiven you Therefore when of old they would have their sins pardoned they offered sacrifices and blood was shed and poured out which Typified the blood of Christ that was shed for the remission of sins For without shedding of blood is no Remission Heb. 9. 22. 3. For his Promise sake Numb 14. 17. I beseech thee said Moses let the power of my Lord be great according as thou hast spoken saying Ver. 18. The Lord is long-suffering and of great mercy forgiving iniquity and transgression Ver. 19 Pardon I beseech thee the iniquity of this people according to the greatness of thy mercy and as thou hast forgiven this people from Egypt even untill now Fifthly They have patiently waited upon the Lord untill that he hath shewed them Patiently wait till he shew mercy mercy Psal 85. 8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace unto his people and to his Saints Isa 30. 18. Therefore will the Lord wait that he may be gracious unto you and therefore will he be exalted that he may have mercy upon you for the Lord is a God of judgement blessed are all they that wait for him Ver. 19 He will be gracious unto thee at the voice of thy cry when he shall hear it he will answer thee These are the ways which great sinners yea which the people of God being guilty of great transgressions have taken to get the forgiveness of them and in which ways God hath met them with his pardoning mercies and if in the like cases we do thus follow the Lord he will be merciful and gracious unto any of us though greatly sinning and guilty Thirdly Having shewed unto you what course is to be taken for to get the pardon Evidences of the pardon of great sins of great transgressions I shall now deliver unto you some signs or evidences by which one may certainly know that God hath forgiven his great sins There are six Evidences of this First There always goes a great change with the forgiveness of great sins A great change accompanying it It is a great question whether Justification be before Sanctification whatsoever may be disputed for the priority of nature yet it is agreed there is no priority of time for as soon as any sinner is justified and pardoned he is changed and sanctified the blood and the water go together as soon as any one is in Christ he is forgiven and there is no condemnation unto him Rom. 8. 1. And so as soon as any is in Christ he is a new creature old things are past away and all things become new 2 Cor. 15. 17. What an unclean person was Mary Magdalen before she was called to Christ and found mercy and after mercy was obtained what an eminent Christian was she what a violent and injurious Persecutor was Paul in times past and when he obtained mercy what an admirable and exemplary Christian was he Of all the changes incident to sinners the greatest change appears in the greatest sinner received to mercy and forgiveness there are two conspicuous changes in them 1. The greatest inward change the sins which he formerly loved more than his soul he now doth hate more than hell he once out faced the Word and now trembles at it 2. The greatest outward change the worst sinner being received to mercy proves the choicest Christian he is now as notable in a gracious walking as he was once notorious in a licentious living exemplary in both respects and in both wayes and courses Note Secondly A second Evidence that God hath forgiven our great sins is our great Great love to a forgiving God love to a forgiving God this note Christ himself giveth Luke 7. 47. Her sins which are many are forgiven her for she loved much but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little Christ brings there a Parable of a Creditor who forgave two debts one of them a great debt and the other a lesser debt hereupon he demands of Simon the Pharisee which would love him most who answered I suppose he to whom most was forgiven this he applies to the woman there forgiven much was forgiven her and therefore she loved much he speaks not of a love anâ—â—cedent to pardon but of a love following it 1 John 4 19. We love him because he loved us first Ver. 10. Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins And indeed none can love God but such who can by faith see him a merciful pardoning and reconciling God in Christ Thirdly A most tender fear to offend and grieve the Lord any more Psal 130. A tender fear to offend God 4. There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared Hosea 3. 5. They shall fear the Lord and his goodness It is wonderful to observe the singular frame of spirit in a converted and pardoned sinner from what it was in former times heretofore he feared not the most cursed Oaths but now he fears an idle word heretofore he feared not the most beastly practice of uncleanness but now he fears the very thoughts and mental imaginations of it heretofore he could omit all good duties now he fears to neglect the least he hath found so much good so much mercy at the hands of God and tasted of so much gracious goodness that he would not willingly offend him in any thing in any part of his life a tender heart hath tasted of tender mercies Fourthly Exceeding zeal for God who hath shewed him great mercy and Exceeding zeal for God for Christ for whose sake God hath forgiven all the greatest sinners have ever been most zealous before they have obtained mercy they have been most zealous for what was evil and after they have obtained mercy they have been most zealous for what is good How zealous was Paul even besides himself for Christ actively zealous I laboured more abundantly than they all 1 Cor. 5. 10. And passively zealous I am ready not to be bound only but also to dye at Hierusalem for the Name of the Lord Jesus Acts 21. 13. Fifthly Great compassions Oughtest thou not to have had compassion on thy fellow-servant as I had compassion on thee There are no men so merciful as Great compassions those sinners to whom God hath shewed most mercy there is a three-fold compassion in them 1. A pitying compassion of all sinners especially of great sinners grieving bewailing praying 2. An helping compassion especially to those unto whom he hath been the occasion or cause of great sins even pulling them out of the fire weeping intreating instructing them with meekness if peradventure God will give them
repentance David after the pardon of his great sins then saith he Psal 51. 13. will I teach Transgressors thy ways and sinners shall be converted unto thee 3. A forgiving compassion bearing much and forgiving much as God for Christ sake hath forgiven them Sixthly True peace and joy which flow only from forgiving mercy Luke True peace and joy 7. 48. Thy sins are forgiven Ver. 50. Thy faith hath saved thee go in peace Rom. 5. 11. We also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement There is a two-fold peace in a sinner 1. One ariseth from stupidity and depends upon an ignorant and seared conscience as a sick man is quiet while he sleeps 2. Another ariseth from faith which seals to the goodness and truth of the promise and causeth the soul to rest in that good and faithful Word that God for Christs sake will indeed forgive their great sins a peace that follows faith is a right peace and a right testimony that sin is forgiven 1 John 3. 21. If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God So there is a two-fold joy 1. Of presumption which is ungrounded and rash irrational and irreligious a joy that a mans sins are pardoned and yet no Word of God hath said it only his own heart saith it and with that joy there is at the same time conjoined sinful sensual joy in some lust or other 2. Of the Holy Ghost a joy which comes frâ—â— the Holy Ghost and depends likewise upon faith in Christ By whom we do receive the atonement this joy doth exceedingly enlarge the heart to God and fills it with special complacencies and delights in God and sweet communions with him c. such a peace in conscience and such a joy in God are the very fruits of his grace and love and mercy SECT IV. Vse 3 THE next Use shall be of Caution that we take heed lest we abuse and pervert this gracious promise of God touching the forgiveness of great sins Caution Abuse not this gracious mercy either by continuing under the guilt of former transgressions or by adding new guilt in the commission of more great iniquities O say some wild Atheists God is such a merciful God that he will forgive any sin yea the greatest sins adulteries and idolatries and drunkenness and blasphemers and therefore we will continue in these sins we will not be curbed and restrained but will take our delights and give over our selves unto lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greediness Ephes 4. 19. To prevent such presumptions and desperate inferences in all that hear of Gods Six antidotes against presumption great mercifulness to pardon great transgressions give me favour to lay down fix Conclusions or Antidotes First Such presumptuous inferences are expresly contrary to the goodness and Such inferences are contrary to Gods goodness intention of Gods great mercy Psal 130. 4. There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared He doth not say There is forgiveness with thee that we may therefore boldly go on in sin but that we may fear to sin any more Rom. 2. 4. Despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance Rom. 6. 1. Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid q. d. Thou dost utterly mâ—stake and pervert the aime and intention of Gods mercy in sparing of thee and forbearance to punish and destroy thee alas it is not that thou shouldest therefore continue in sin but that thou shouldest repent of sin Beloved there is no Attribute of God which can be an encouragement to sin but every one of them is a strong reason to tuâ—n us from sin he is holy and of purer eyes than to behold sin therefore we should not sin he is just and righteous to recompâ—â—ce the sinner according to his ways therefore we should not sin he is mighty in Power and of great Might able to make good and to execute all the judgement which he hath threatned sinners with therefore we should not sin he in much patience bears with us and forbears to deal with us according to our sins therefore we should not sin and he is merciful and gracious ready to forgive therefore we should not sin not therefore we will continue in our sins not therefore we will multiply and adde sin to sin Secondly As God is merciful in pardoning great sinners so God is just in condemning God is just as well as merciful great sins and as he hath and will glorifie his mercy in forgiving and saving some great sinners so he hath and will glorifie his justice in judging and damning some other great sinners therefore do not presume to go on in great sins because God hath promised to forgive great sins Exod. 34. 6. The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious Ver. 7. Keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgression and sin Here you see his mercy declared that he will forgive the great sins of some persons but then read on and you shall finde his justice that he will punish the great sins of others And that will by no means clear the guilty visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the childrens children unto the third and to the fourth generation You read that some of the Corinthians were justified and pardoned who had been guilty of adultery and Sodomy 1 Cor. 6. 9. And so you read of others that were damned for those sins Jude ver 7. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah and the Cities about them in like manner giving themselves over unto fornication and going after strange flesh are see forth for an example suffering the vengeance of eternal fire Thirdly There was never any great sinner whom God pardoned nor is there Never was any great sinner pardoned but he repented any great sinner whom God doth promise to pardon but he hath repented and he must repent of his great sins 1. Consider the great sinners whom God hath pardoned as they were great sinners so they were great penitents David was guilty of great sins but he repented of them all he repented of his murder and he repented of his adultery and he repented of his pride in numbring the people Manasses was an exceeding great sinner hardly any the like 2 Chron. 33. from ver 1. to ver 11. but he repented of his great sins he besought the Lord his God and humbled himself greatly before the God of his Fathers Ver. 12. And prayed unto him and he was intreated of him Ver. 13. And he reformed all again for he pulled down and put away all his Idolatry Ver. 15. And he did set up the true worship of God again and commanded Judah to serve the Lord God of Israel Ver. 16 c. 2. Consider the great sinners whom God doth promise to pardon certainly you shall find that promise to pass upon terms of
repentance not else Isa 1. 16. Wash ye make ye clean put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes cease to do evil learn to do well Ver. 18. Come now let us reason together saith the Lord Though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow though they be red like crimson they shall be as wool Acts 3. 19. Repent ye therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out what their great sins were you may read in Ver 14. They denied the holy One. And Ver. 15. Killed the Prince of life and if they would have these sins blotted out they must repent of them Fourthly God hath threatned unto great sinners on whom his mercy hath God threatens eternal wrath to them that repent not not wrought repentance eternal wrath and a peremptory privation of mercy with inevitable destruction unto them who have presumed to go on in their sins for the first of these see the known place of the Apostle Rom. 2. 4. Not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance Ver. 5. But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up to thy self wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgement of God For the latter of these see that smart place in Deut. 29. 19. And it come to pass when he heareth the wâ—â—ds of this curse that he bless himself in his heart saying I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of mine heart to adde drunkenness to thirst Ver. 20. The Lord will not spare him but then the anger of the Lord and his jealousie shall smoak against that man and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him and the Lord shall blot out his Name from under heaven Ver. 21. And the Lord shall separate him unto evil out of all the Tribes of Israel according to all the curses of the Covenant that are written in this book of the Law Fifthly A going on still in great sins if it be any sure testimony at all it is Persisting in great sins if any testimony at all it is rather that God will not pardon rather that God will never forgive you than otherwise why so will you say because 1. There is no promise of mercy to any that goes on in his great transgressions but refuseth to hearken and to return in such a condiâ—ion and course no promise 2. There are dreadful threatnings of God against such who shall go still on in their trespasses Psal 68. 21. And God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such a one as goes on still in his trespasses Isa 65. 20. The sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed Prov. 29. 1. He that being often reproved hardeneth his neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without remedy 3. Your going on still in sinning unless the Lord be infinitely and extraordinary merciful towards you will render you utterly uncapable of forgiving mercy for First This course of sinning is that which doth desperately harden your hearts and fear your consciences that no dealing whatsoever can make any impression upon you toward Repentance Secondly The Lord doth usually give up such sinners to their own hearts lusts and to a reprobate mind and soul Sixthly Though possibly some few sinners who have for a long time continued Though a few such obtain mercy yet they are hardly perswaded of Gods mercy in great transgressions may obtain mercy yet they shall find it a very difficult work to be perswaded of Gods mercy to their souls Psal 6. 3. My soul is also sore vexed but O Lord how long My Reasons are these 1. Because the threatnings of God are so many and so express against great sins especially against the continuing in them that it will not be easie to over-ballance these threatnings of God with the promise of God 2. Because the truth of repentance is very apt to be much questioned by great sinners when yet indeed they do repent they do conceive and that rightly that for extraordinary sinnings extraordinary repentance is required but they feel such a hardness such a deadness of heart O they cannot repent And let me tell you if any great sinner be in dispute about the truth of his Repentance he will also be in dispute about the apprehension of mercy 3. Because of all sins whatsoever great sins do incline us under the clear apprehension of them to despair You shall find this experimentally true that the more desperate people have been in sinning they are more apt to despair when conscience ever sets upon them for their sins The guilt of great sins will be heavy and bitter and the woundings for great sins will be sharp and deep always for them there falls in the sense of Gods great wrath and the fear of Gods great judgement and the instances of the great punishments of God inflicted on great transgressions and with all these Satans great and subtile temptations all which are powerfully apt to sink the sinner with despair and then this is clear that the more apt any sinner is to despair the less apt is the sinner to close with pardoning mercy nay it falls off the more from the hope of it 4. Because the Lord is pleased to hold up the manifestation of his love a long time from those that have a long time sinned against the offers and calls of his love and mercy thereby teaching great sinners how unworthy they are to taste of his goodness and warning other great sinners not to presume of any easie enjoyment of mercy And you shall find it a hard work to settle and perswade the conscience of a great sinner about mercy when the Lord doth after many seekings still hold up the manifestations or sensible expressions of his favour and mercy towards him 5. Because it is a very difficult thing to act faith under the sense of great transgressions lesser iniquities do many times check and keep down our confidences much mort do great transgressions c. SECT V. Cases of conâ—ience What a troubled sinner should do that can find no parallel instance of the like sin forgiven Ansâ—ered Troubled sinners look after instances of like sinners pardoned BEfore I pass away from this Point of Gods pardoning great sins I would speak to a few Cases or Scruples of conscience with which some are or may be troubled Quest 1. What that troubled sinner should do who hath been guilty of some great sin for which he cannot finde any one parallel instance of forgiveness in all the Scriptures i. e. that ever God did forgive any that were guilty of that sinne Sol. To this very sadly distressing Case I would deliver these six Answers First It is true that a person convinced of and really troubled with the sense of any great sin doth look after and will not easily be satisfied in conscience without a parallel instance in the Scripture
of some sinners in the like condition of guilt with himself whom yet God did pardon but did ever any sin as I have sinned and did God ever pardon any who have sinned as I have sinned or had their sin all those aggravations though God hath pardoned them as my sin hath can you give me any one clear record or pattern of the same There are two reasons which draw a troubled sinner thus to search and thus to enquire 1. One is because he thinks that what God never did in a way of mercy he will never do 2. Another is because he thinks that the apprehension of great mercy past in a case parallel with his will be a quicker help to his hope and faith that God may likewise forgive his great sins even as he hath forgiven the same to others Nevertheless under favour be it spoken this is not so regular a way Yet this is not so regular nor so sure a ground of hope nor yet so sure a ground for hopes of mercy for 1. If instances and precedent patterns of former mercy were necessarily to be look't at as grounds for hopes in us of the like mercy then the first transgressors they that had been first in the guilt of great transgressions must have despaired of forgiveness for no pattern example or instance of the like was ever found before but mercy was pleased to make them the pattern of mercy for others as Paul speaks of himself in 1 Tim. 1. 16. Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting The Lord himself would have put us upon that way of searching records and instances before we should look up unto thiâ— promise by faith 2. These instances of mercy will not absolutely quiet the troubled conscience but notwithstanding them the fire will still burn and the torments and fear will abide in strength and that upon a double account First Though God shew mercy to a great transgressor in the like kind yet he hath not shewed mercy to every one in that kind so that still the sinner is troubled But will God shew mercy to me Again that a like great transgressor I find hath had a great change wrought in him O but this I cannot find or discern in my self Ergo. So then troubled sinners do usually look after instances and examples of pardon before they do look up to the promises of mercy but this is not so regular nor so sure a way to raise faith as I shall presently shew unto you But secondly Though you cannot finde a powerful instance yet possibly there Though you cannot finde a parallel instance yet instances in the same kind may be found may be found instances of transgressors in the same kind of sinning whom God hath formerly pardoned though you cannot find them yet they may be found in the Scriptures Suppose your great sin hath been 1. Extortion you may read that forgiven in Zacheus 2. Drunkenness you may read that forgiven in Noah 3. Theft you may read that forgiven to the Penitent Thief on the Cross 4. Whoredome you may read it forgiven to Mary Magdalen and adultery it was forgiven to David 5. Incest you read it forgiven to Lot and to the incestuous Corinthian 6. Sodomy you read it forgiven to some of the Corinthians 7. Murder you read it forgiven to David 8. Idolatry you read it forgiven to Solomon and also to some of the Corinthians 9. Blasphemy why all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven c. Matth 12 31. 10. Apostasie Return thou back-sliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you for I am merciful Jer. 3. 12. 11. Scoffin and mocking of the Gospel and the Ministers thereof yet some of these heve been forgiven Act. 2. 13 38. and 17. 32 34. 12. Denying and forswearing of Christ yea and that after knowledge and faith yet pardoned unto Peter possibly the great sin which lies so heavy upon the Conscience may be soon one of these and then you see a parallel instance as you do desire But 3ly admit you read not of a particular personal example yet if you do May not instances of pardon of sins that exceed yours serve the turn read of any instance of forgiving mercy to any sinner whatsoever whose great transgressions do not only equal but farre exceed that or those of which you are guilty may not that serve you Surely it is not impossible that thy great sins may be forgiven if mercy hath past an Act of grace in forgiving some sinners their great transgressions Object O no! no mans sins were ever greater than mine c. Sol. Well but what if I produce one whose sins have been such that thy heart will be amazed at and dread to think of being guilty of such transcendent iniquities my instance shall be in Manasseh of whom you may thus read 2 Chro 33. 2. He did evil in the sight of the Lord like unto the abominations of the Heathen whom the Lord hath cast out before the children of Israel Ver. 3. For he built again the high places which Hezekiah his Father had broken down and he reared up Altars for Baalim and made Groves and worshipped all the Host of heaven and served them Ver. 3. Also he built Altars in the house of the Lord whereof the Lord said In Jerusalem shall my Name be for ever Ver. 5. And he built Altars for all the Host of heaven in the Courts of the house of the Lord. Ver. 6. And he caused his children to passe through the fire in the valley of the son of Hinnom Also he observed times and used Inchantments and used Witchcraft and dealt with a Familiar spirit and with Wizards he wrought much evil in the sight of the Lord to provoke him to anger Ver. 7. And he set a carved image the idol which he had made in the house of God Ver. 9. So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to erre and to do worse than the Heathen whom the Lord had destroyed before the children of Israel Ver. 10. And the Lord spake unto Manasseh and to his people but they would not hearken Are not these sinnes greater than thy sinnes Such high Idolatries sacrificing of Children to the Divels Yet this greatest of sinners that you read of in the old Testament upon his deep repentance found mercy as Paul who called himself the chiefest of sinners in the New Testament did likewise obtain mercy c. Fourthly Under the sense of incomparably great sinnings the business is not Under the sense of great sinnings the businesse is not to debate but to repent to debate but to repent Not what great sins you or others have committed and whose great sins God hath pardoned but to obtain an heart from God to repent of those sins for though
sins be lesser sins a sinner shall be damned for them if he repent not Though sins have been exceeding great yet they shall be forgiven upon repentance You demand what a great sinner should do who can find no instance of mercy to any under the same guilt with himself I answer plainly 1. He should do what God calls upon him to do and what he hath called upon other great sinners to do and that is to repent Let the wicked forsake his way c. Isa 55. 7. Repent and be converted Act. 3. 19. Put away the evil of your doings Isa 1. 16. 2. He should by faith lay hold on the promises of mercy by Christ to a repenting sinner To dispute who hath found mercy is the least of your business but do you repent and you shall quickly see mercy in a promise to your own souls although you cannot find Instances of mercy unto others Fifthly Though you cannot find particular and answerable instances yet in case Though you cannot find instances yet in case of Repentance you shall find promises of Repentance you may and shall finde sufficient promises which are proper grounds for your faith to work on to answer your conditions All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy aganist c. Matth. 12. 31. Certainly this promise will reach your sin be it never so great unless it be the sin against the Holy Ghost and that sin you are not guilty of because you are repenting of your sin whereas it is impossible to renew those who are guilty of that sin unto repentance Heb. 6. 6. Sixthly And let me tell you one thing more That as when God forbids any kind of sin he doth therein forbid the particular individual branches of that sin So if I do not exceedingly mistake when he doth promise to forgive a sin in any kind that promise of forgiveness will extend to any one particular or distinct sin of that kind be that particular sin never so hainous vâ—g When he promiseth to forgive uncleanness indefinitely upon the repentance of a person this promised forgiveness is appliable to the most vile and horrid wayes of uncleanness of which a person hath been guilty But I have said enough to this Scruple Whether the first work of a sinner be to repent or to believe 2. Quest Whether in case of great transgressions the first work which concerns the sinner be to repent of his sin or firsc to believe that God hath forgiven his sin or rather will do so Answered Sol. Truely I think that whatsoever we may Theoretically argue in such a case yet practically he that is wounded in Conscience for any great sin hath little leasure or ability to keep Rank or File I mean thus artificially to consider the Method or Order of Spiritual actings But one while he thinks on sin and another while on mercy when on his sin then with great fears and when on mercy then with great doubts That he should repent he knows that he may presently believe he questions and to speak plainly he can neither well repent nor yet well believe a third work ordinarily presseth him which is of a troubled and troubling Conscience But yet if you would have me speak my thought to this Nicity rather than Case of Conscience I should say First As to experience trouble and tears and fears and sighes and groanes are usually the immediate workings and issues of great sinings Secondly As to the command Repentance is the first work which God layes out for the great sinner This generally you read prescribed both in the Old and New Testament 2 Chron 7. 14. Isa 1. 16. Isa 55. 7. Ezek. 18. 21. and Luke 24. 47. Act. 2. 38. Act. 3. 19. And truely it will be no easie work to clear out that a man can or may believe that God according to promise will forgive him his sins though very great whiles he yet remaines impenitent Thirdly As to the order of practice I would prescribe both of them to be first The sinner should repent first and the sinner should believe first and that he may do both first he should pray for both first A believing Repentance and a Repenting Faith such a Repentance which is accompanied with Faith and such a Faith as accompanied with Repentance And verily in this case if the Faith be right it is not without Repentance and if the Repentance be right it is not without Faith you cannot rightly repent unless you have Faith to see some mercy neither can you confidently believe unless there be some Repentance I beseech you whiles others are a disputing which of these should appear first do you earnestly and seriously beg of God for grace to act them both What that sinner should do who cannot find a heart to repent or believe 3. Quest But there is another Case which is more real and more to purpose viz. What that sinner should do who upon the commission of some great sin cannot find a heart either to repent or to believe the heart is become hardned and no workings can be raised either of mourning for the sin post or of believing for mercy future Answered Sol. This is unto the sinner a very dreadful case because 1. God seems to deal with him in a plain judicial way and in a forsaking manner denying unto him the presence and power of his Spirit to raise him out of the depth of his sin and misery into which he hath plunged himself 2. God seldom leaves a sinner thus but where the sinner hath presumed to commit some great transgression against some special actings of knowledge and Conscience Nevertheless to the case propounded First Let the sinner in this condition consider whether no penitential and no believing operations at all are to be found in his heart whether he doth not at least Consider whether there be no penitential and believing operations at all to be found with a sad and troubled heart consider into what a condition he hath by his great sinning brought himself whether there be not some judgings and abhorrings of himself and some desires after a Spirit of mourning and believing Secondly this sinner should acknowledge it as a great and righteous judgement of God upon him for his sinning And that the Lord may for ever withdraw from Acknowledge it a righteous judgement of God upon him him and utterly leave him because he hath thus presumptuously sinned against him Never let him open his mouth against God but justifie and clear him as most righteous and condemn himself as most unthankfull and unworthy that ever the Lord should look on him any more That he should thus against light and warnings and reluctancies of conscience and against mercy and love and perhaps experience presumptuously venture to offend and provoke God Thirdly If under all the dâ—stinct Considerations of this sinning and his free confessions unto God and his self-judgings no tenderness yet
appear and no Use private helps of Conference and Prayer with godly and experienced Ministers and Christians special workings yet arise and no hope of mercy then let him conferre with some godly and well experienced Ministers and Christians if there be a messenger with him an Interpreter one among a thousand Job 33. 23. to pity his soul and to shew him his way and to open counsel unto him and to poure out his heart in prayer to the Lord for him The fervent prayers of the Righteous are effectual and prevalent Jam. 5. 16. and should be called in for help in such a case And when all of them joyn together and cry mightily unto God O Lord in the midst of judgement remember mercy Lord deal not with this sinner according to his sinning against thee Lord do not forsake him and leave him Lord return in mercy to his soul aâ—d renew him again unto repentance for thy Name sake for thy Christs sake do not abhor him but heal his back-slidings and be merciful unto his back slidings I teâ—l you that such joynt and earnest prayers of the people of God are seldom denyed by God Fourthly If yet no spiritual working can be revived but his heart like the Shunamites Repair to some soul-searching and quickning Ministry child which for all that Gehazi could say or do still remained dead so this mans heart for all that private helps can do still remains hard and unaffected then let him think on and repair to some soul-searching and quickning Ministry which God doth ordinarily bless to break down a presumptuous heart and to lift up a contrite heart to pierce and wound a hard heart and to comfort and revive a troubled heart Who can tell what the Lord will or may do in and by his own Ordinance especially when a poor â—â—nner comes directly for that end to receive impressions from God and renouncing all his own power as well he may for it utterly fails him offers up his heart such as it is unto the Lord to be created as it were again and new mouâ—ded and formed and quickned O Lord I doubt I have lost all since my sinning against thee oh that sinning against thee I can neither find thee nor my self Repentance seems to be dead O I cannot grieve or mourn and Faith seems to be dead and I cannot believe or trust Lord may I come to thee may I look up to thee may I call upon thee may I hope in thee thou canst yet do me good wilt thou so O that thou wouldest make thy power to appear if yet thou wilt not make thy grace to appear I have cast my self down and I cannot raise my self I have hardened my heart and I cannot soften it I have weakened every grace and I cannot quicken any one again yet O Lord thou canst do all this thou canst convince and humble and turn and raise and renew I bring my heart to thee do with me what seemes good in thine eyes only take not thy Spirit from me by thy Spirit breathe some life into this dead heart I have lived a presumptuous sinner yet O Lord let me not dye an hardened and impenitent and unbelieving sinner Fifthly If after all this nothing appears of change in thy hard heart then set Set some time apart for fasting and prayer somesolemn time apart for fasting and prayer to humble thy soule and to seek the face of God And indeed this is convenient and necessary in this case for extraordinary sinnings do require extraordinary humiliations and God gives in and comes unto us upon such extraordinary seeking when he holds off upon ordinary and common addresses The Word of God tells us so much and experience seals and bears witness thereunto And therefore let nothing hinder or divert thee from this work not that this kind of service hath any kind of merit in it but that 1. God expects it if we would have peace after great sinnings And 2ly it shews how much the heart is displeased with itself and truly longs to be raised and reconciled And 3ly God is usually found in this way and returns again and shews compassion and forgives sins and subdues iniquities And withall remember three things about this work 1. Be not discouraged though at the beginning thou findest thy heart very hardened and dull and straitned yet still hold on and before the end of it thou shalt find it altered into some mournings and meltings and hopes of mercy and gracious answers 2. Fasten all thy hopes on the Lord Jesus pray and ask in his Name and trust in his Name for thy pardon and for thy recovery and resolve plainly to wait and hearken what the Lord in his time will speak to thee and do for thee 3. Apply those promises which do especially respect thy â—ad condition What are those will you say They are 1. the promise of softening a hard heart 2ly The promises of healing a back-sliding heart 3ly The promises of pardoning great transgressions you have them all expressed in the Word Ezek. 36. 26. I will take away the heart of stone and will give them an heart of flesh Hose 14. 4. Isa 1. 18. I will heal their back slidings Though your sins be as scarlet I will make them as white as snow EZEK 36. 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you and ye shall be clean c. YOU have heard already from this Verse two things One was the Quality of the mercy promised by God unto his people and that was the forgiveness of their sins The other was the Quantity of that promised mercy respecting partly the multitude of their sins and partly the magnitude of their sins From all your filthiness and from all you Idols will I cleanse you Now there remaines yet a little more which God doth promise about the forgiveness of the sins of his people and that is expressed in the words which I have read unto you I will sprinkle clean water upon you and ye shall be clean Object For it might be objected How it is possible that our sins which are so many and which are so great should be forgiven us what can be found to appease Gods justice for them and to take them away so that they shall never be imputed unto us and how may we be assured or ascertained concerning this Sol. The Answer is made in the Text I will sprinkle clean water upon you and What is meant by sprinkling clean water upon them The blood of Christ The particular application of his blood you shall be cleaâ—â—â— by which expression two things are meant 1. The blood of Christ which is the effectually meritorious reason of the forgiveness of the most and of the greatest of the sins of the people of God 2. The particular application of the blood of Christ unto them with an assurance that it was shed for their sins Both these doth the sprinkling of clean water import You read in
the Mosaical Law of divers Ceremonial sprinklings 1. Of the blood of the Paschal Lamb Exod. 12. 7. 2. Of the blood of the Bullock Levit. 16. 14. 3. Of the blood of the red Heifer Numb 19. 4. And of the clean water with hysop ver 5. 4. Of the blood of the burnt-offering and peace-offering with which the people were sprinkled Exod. 24. 8. And Moses took the blood and sprinkled it on the people and said Behold the blood of the Covenant which the Lord hath made with you All this the Apostle summes up in Heb. 9. 19. Moses took the blood of Calves and of Goats with water and scarlet wooll and hysop and sprinkled both the book and people By all these is meant the taking away of sin by the shedding of the blood of Christ and the applying of the blood of Christ to the people of God that is meant by sprinkling Hence you read Isa 52. 15. He shall sprinkle many Nations Heb. 12 24. The blood of Christ is called the blood of sprinkling 1 Pet. 1. 2. We are elected and saved through the Sanctification of the Spirit and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ Now from all this there are two Propositions observable 1. That the blood of Christ is the Cause and it is the only Cause for which the people of God have their many and great sins pardoned that is the clean water which makes us clean 2. That the Lord will and doth make a particular Application even to the Consciences of his people touching the forgiveness of their sins by the blood of Christ He will sprinkle that clean water upon them CHAP. V. Christs blood the merit of pardon THat the blood of Christ is the Cause and it is the only meritorious cause for This blood of Christ is the cause and the only meritorious cause of forgiveness which the people of God have their many and great sins pardoned That is the clean water or according to the Original the clean waters which makes them clean SECT I. OF this Assertion there are two Branches It is the cause of forgiveness First That the blood of Christ is the Cause for which the people of God have all their sins pardoned This truth the Scripture clearly holds forth Matth. 26. 28. This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins Rom. 3. 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past Mark Christ is our Propitiation and he is our Propitiation by blood It is the blood that maketh an Atonement for your souls Levit. 〈◊〉 11. And without shedding of blood is no remission Heb. 9. 22. And therefore the High Priest who was a Type of Christ when he was to make an Atonement he alwayes came with the blood of the Sacrifice Ephes 1. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins Rev. 1. 5. Who washed us from our sins in his own blood 1 Joh. 1. 7. The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin Besides these Scriptures you shall find other places putting the forgiveness of sins expresly upon Christs account as the Cause Ephes 4. 32. Forgiving one another even as God fir Christs sake hath forgiven you 1 Joh. 2. 12. I write unto you little Children because yovr sins are forgiven you for his Name sake Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement Beloved The people of God have a three-fold anchor to trust upon for the pardon of their sins 1. One is the free grace of God Rom. 3. 24. Being justified freely by his grace 2. A second is the blood of Christ Rom. 5. 9. Being now justified by his blood 3. The third is the Covenant of God Jer. 33. 8. I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they have sinned and whereby they have transgressed against me Before I quit this first Branch of the Assertion I would directly answer three Questions 1. How the blood of Christ can be such a Cause as amounts so high as the forgiveness of sins though very many and very great 2. What necessity there was for the effusion of his blood in a Causal order to the forgiveness of our sins 3. How it may be demonstrated that it doth reach so far c. Quest 1. How the blood of Christ can be such a cause as to amount How there can be such an efficacy in the blood of Christ Ansâ—eâ—ed and reach so high for the forgiveness of all our sins though very many and very great Sol. To this it may be answered that it doth arise from 1. The dignity of the person of Christ who was God-man 2. The Concurrence of both the natures of Christ in all his Mediatory actions and passions so that they were Theandrical sufferings both Humane and Divine and therefore his blood is called the blood of God Acts 20. 28. God purchased the Church with his own blood and the Lord of glory is said to be crucified they crucified the Lord of glory 1 Cor. 2. 8. And from these two Considerations there is light enough to convince us of the wonderful power and vertue in the blood of Christ to reach the forgiveness of all our sins because he was an infinite person and for him to suffer and dye was more than if all the sons of men had done so And because the vertue of his Deity did so extend unto and attend his Death or Sacrifice that thereupon it came to be of more than sufficient worth to satisfie Gods justice and to expiate our sins for although there was in our sins an abounding measure of guilt yet there was in the blood of Christ it being the obedience of one who was God a superabounding worth to weigh down and remove all the malignity and demerit in the sin of man there being no more proportion 'twixt the demerit of our sinnings and the demerit of his sufferings than there is 'twixt our persons and his person What necessity was there of it Quest 2. But secondly It is demanded What necessity there was for the effusion of his blood in order to the forgiveness of our sins Answered Sol. It was necessary that the blood of Christ should be shed to wash us from our sins because First Divine justice must be satisfied before sins can be forgiven till that Divine justice must be satisfied be done mercy it self if I may so speak is not at liberty therefore the Apostle tells us that God did set forth Christ to be a propitiation through faith in his blood Rom. 3. 25. To declare his righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him that believeth in Jesus Ver. 26. The meaning is that the blood of Christ reconciled both these Attributes of God justice calls for satisfaction there it is saith Christ my
blood hath satisfied you and mercy longs to help and pardon the poor sinner it shall come saith Christ for my blood hath purchased it Secondly Jesus Christ must make good his bargain and agreement he did agree with Christ must make good his bargain his Father to be a Surety for all his people and was content to stand in their stead and to have all their iniquities laid upon himself and to answer for them and to suffer for them and to clear and discharge them and to reconcile and save them by his death and therefore even upon that account it was necessary that Christ should dye and shed his blood that the agreement 'twixt him and the Father might be performed Thirdly It was necessary also in this respect To convince us of the hainousness To convince us of the hainousness of sin of sin we ordinarily look on sin as a small matter as if God were not offended and provoked by it and if he be â—et a small matter will serve the turn to satisfie God to pacifie him towards us and get forgiveness but we do extraordinarily delude our selves for without shedding of blood there is no remission it cost Jesus Christ the Son of God his precious blood and if that had not been shed never could any have got the forgiveness of any one sin Fourthly It was necessary likewise as to the acquiescing quieting or satisfying To satisfie conscience of conscience which would never come to any rest or peace unless Jesus Christ had shed his blood for still the conscience cries out Gods justice must be satisfied and who will undertake that great work Lo I come saith Christ I have laid down a price I became sin I was made a curse I wrought redemption I have satisfied the just God and purchased the forgiveness of your sins and now conscience is quieted Who shall condemn it is Christ that dyed How it may be demonstâ—ated Quest 3. How it can be demonstrated that the blood of Christ is the cause of forgiveness of our sins though many and great Answered Sol. Besides the clear Scriptures already mentioned these Arguments may help us to demonstrate it First We are set free by the blood of Christ Zach. 9. 11. By the blood of thy Covenant I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit Secondly We are justified by his blood and saved from wrath Rom. 5. 9. Much more being justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath by him Pray tell me what is it to be justified but to be pardoned and what is it to be saved from wrath but to be delivered from all punishment and both these depend upon the blood of Christ Thirdly So we are said to be made nigh by the blood of Christ Ephes 2. 13. and to be reconciled through the blood of his Cross Colos 1. 20. Secondly Now I come to the second Branch of the Assertion that as Jesus Christs blood the only cause of pardon Christs blood is the cause so it is the only cause for which God forgives the sins of his people Yet let me distinguish causes of forgiveness are of two sorts First Internally moving God and that is his own free grace only Secondly Externally meriting and that is the death or blood of Christ only Isa 63. 3. I have trodden the wine-press alone and of the people there was none with me Acts 4. 12. Neither is there salvation in any other Name for there is none other Name under heaven given amongst men whereby we must be saved Acts 13. 38. Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins Ver. 39. And by him all that believe are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses 1 Cor. 3. 11. Other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid which is Jesus Christ The truth of this will easily appear if you consider Demonstrated First The works of God the Father who laid on Christ and none but Christ the iniquities of us all Isa 5. 3. 6. and sealed him John 6. 27. and set him apart authoritatively commissioned him and set him forth to be a propitiation Rom. 3. 25. Secondly The office of Christ amongst the rest to be our High Priest and in this respect two things are proper unto him 1. The oblation of himself for sin 2. His intercession for transgressions Thirdly The nature of merit which 1. Must be opus indebitum for he who doth do no more than he ought to do or suffers but what he deserves to suffer merits nothing by his doing or by his suffering 2. Must be opus perfectum against which no exception can be taken nothing is meritorious which is short and faulty 3. Must be opus infinitum a work of infinite value and worth which cannot only stand before justice but plead also with it and challenge it for the dignity of what is done or suffered Now these qualifications not to mention any more set the Crown on the head of Christ alone and strike it off from us and all our works yea the best for they are 1. But debts our best obedience is but so and our best repentance is but so 2. But imperfect when we have done all we are but unprofitable servants and so much iniquity accompanies our holy offerings that we need Jesus Christ to be our Aaron to bear them and have need to pray as he that mourned for his sins Domine Lava lachrymas me as 3. Were they perfect yet they are but of a finite worth and rise not to the far more exceeding mâ—rit in sin nor yet to the surpassing worth of Divine mercy If Jacob were not worthy of the least of mercies much less are we of the greatest of mercies Fourthly The purpose of grace which is universally to be exalted in the forgivenâ—sâ— of sins with which though Christs merits can well consist Rom. 3. 23. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ yet our merits are contradictorily repugnant Rom. 11. 6. If by grace then it is no more of works and if it be of works then it is no more grace SECT II. Vse 1 BUT let us now make some useful Application of all this unto our selves Is the blood of Christ the cause and the only cause for which the people of God come to have their sins forgiven from thence let us learn two things Hence learn To judge of the hainousness of sin First To judge in another manner of our sins than in former times we have done how hainous they are and how high the â—uilt of them is There are five glasses in which we may behold the hideous guilt of our sins of which yet many persons do but yet make a work of pastime 1. One is the dreadful threatnings of the Law of God which reveals and discharges the wrath of God and all sorts of curses corporal and spiritual and eternal
against people for their sins 2. A second is the unspeakable terrors in conscience raised only from our sins which makes us like the troubled Sea that cannot rest and to cry out with Cain and to despair with Judas and to long for death with Spira 3. A third is the wonderful outward judgements inflicted by God on people for sin plague and famine and the sword and tormenting diseases burning down of Cities renting up of Kingdomes and all the miserable evils in the world 4. A fourth is the eternal duration of the flame of hell fire the suffering of the vengeance of eternal fire as the Apostle speaks Jude ver 7. 5. The fifth is the death and suffering of Jesus Christ one saith that if it were possible for us to see and feel the torments which the damned do suffer in hell it could not be so clear and effâ—ctual conviction of the true desert of sin of the hainousness of it of the odiousneâ—s of it of the dreadfulness of it as the consideration of it in the death and blood of Christ without which there could be no forgiveness of our sins no noâ— of the least of them I beseech you to attend a little â—in is of such a provoking deserving nature First That no creature no not all the creatures in heaven and earth could pacifie God and cleanse us from our sins and procure the pardon of them but Jesus Christ the Son of God alone Neither Angels nor Saints nor righteousness nor prayers nor gold nor silver can give unto God a â—ansome for our soul the redemption of it is more precious it cannot be without the precious blood of Christ Secondly As none can procure the pardon of sin but Christ so Christ could not do it but by dying indeed there was very much excellency and worth in the active obedience of Christ in the holiness of his life and exactness of his works nevertheless to get off our sins his passive obedience is likewise required without that there was no remidion Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood Rev. 5. 9. Thirdly As Christ must dye to get the pardon of sin so every death of Christ is not sufficient but he must dye that accursed death of the Cross and become a curse for us or else he could not have got the pardon of our sins hear the Apostle Gal. 3. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us for it is written cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree 1 Pet. 2. 24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the Tree Colos 1. 20. He made peace through the blood of his Cross Fourthly Neither would this have sufficed to dye on the Cross there enduring the grievous torments in his soul and body due to our sins if he had not been God as well as man 1 Joh. 3. 16. speaking of the person of Christ he saith God laid down his life for us and indeed that must be of infinite price and merit which must answer the everlasting torments due for all the sins of all the Elect there had not been enough in the death of Christ had it not been the death of a person who was God as well as Man Thus you see even in the blood of Christ the hainousness of sin and the high guilt thereof which may make us to fear and tremble at the consideration of our own exceeding guiltiness c. Secondly To look after Christ in another manner than formerly we have done To look after Christ in another manner than formerly Why will you say because in his blood only we have the remission of sins that it is the only cause for which God doth forgive us Now because this is the principal Use which I think can be made of this point I will therefore briefly speak unto these three questions 1. How we should look after Christ seeing that there is no forgiveness but in and by him 2. Whether we do indeed look after Christ so as that we may get him to be ours and have the benefit of forgiveness in his blood 3. How one may know that he hath got Jesus Christ to be his and consequently an interest in his blood for the pardon of his sins Quest 1. Seeing that there is no forgiveness of sins but for the blood of How we should look after Christ Christ how therefore should we look after Christ Sol. To this I answer First We should look after Christ so as to enjoy him to be ours with With all speediness all speediness as David spake in another case I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commands Psal 119. 60. So should not we delay from time to time but hasten in to Christ that so our sins may be pardoned Whiles it is called to day to hearken unto his voice Hebr. 3. 7. Isa 60. 8. Who are these that flee as a cloud and as the Doves to their Windows In three cases swiftness and presentness of action are required viz. 1. When the danger is great 2. When the mercy is great 3. When the opportunity is uncertain all these circumstances meet together to stirre us up speedily to look after Christ to get him to be ours for 1. All the guilt of our sins lies upon our own souls untill Christ be ours no sin is forgiven but we are under wrath and condemnation 2. All our sins shall be taken off by the blood of Christ if Christ be ours so that there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8. 1. 3. We have but our day our houre our opportunity our present moment to look after Christ the day of life is uncertain and the day of grace is uncertain the Spirit blows when and where and how long and how short as himself listeth O that thou hadst known even in this thy day c. Luke 19. 42. Secondly We should look after Christ very seriously and carefully our Very seâ—iously souls should make it their solemn work and business yea all that is in our souls should be united and engagâ—d for to get Christ Simile As he said to his son Percute tanquam ad Aratrum Strike as thou wast wont to strike at the Plough so would I say look after Christ as ye are wont to look after the world the riches and honour and pleasure of it earnestly and with all your heart and with all your mind and with all your might the Kingdome of heaven should suffer viâ—lence c. Maâ—th 11. 12. Prov. 8. 17. Those that seek me early shall finde me Thirdly We should look after Christ diligently and laboriously not shrinking Diligently at any pains and any ways and any means to get Christ Prov. 8. 34. Blessed is the man that heareth me watching daily at my gates waiting at the posts of my doâ—rs Cant. 3. 1. By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth
Ver. 2. I will rise up and go about the City in the Streets and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth Ver. 3. The watchmen that go about the City found me to whom I said Saw ye him whom my soul loveth We should give all diligence to make our câ—lling and election sure 2 Pet. 1. 10. so should we to make Christ sure to our souls for Prov. 8. 35. Who so findeth me findeth life and ver 36. All they that hate me love death Fourthly We should look after Christ resolutely against all the discouragements Resolutely of our own hearts and against all the reproaches and contempts of the world and against all the suggestions of Satan as Jacob spake I will not let thee go except thou bless me Gen. 32. 26. Or as David one thing have I desired of the Lord that I will seek after c. Psal 27. 4. So Lord My heart is fixed my heart is fixed and engaged O give Christ to my poor soul O bring in my soul to Christ I perish without him as those out of the Ark I live only in and by him I shall be damned if I have not Christ Quest 2. Whether we do so indeed look after Christ as that we may get him Whether we do indeed look after Christ He looks after Christ so as to get him Who seeks him with a burdened spirit to be ours and finde the forgiveness of our sins in his blood Sol. This is a great and necessary question which may be thus resolved First That man looks after Christ as most probable to get him whose minding of Christ doth arise from a burdened spirit and a broken heart O when the Spirit of God doth so set our sins upon our consciences that they appear indeed as sins and do become the grievous burden of our souls and we are â—ow concluded and shut up by them as poor Prisoners utterly lost and undone and no hope nor help but in a Christ And hereupon our oppressed and dejected souls even from a clear experimental sense of our absolute need and want of Christ are carried out to the Prince of life and peace Master save us or else we perish thou art life and thou art peace and thou art help and thou only art our hope this is a right looking after Christ and this will bring us at length to the enjoying of him Secondly That man looks after Christ so as to get him whose soul doth Who hungers and thirsts for Christ come to an hungring and thirsting for Christ if any man thirsts saith Christ c. my meaning is 1. If it be Christ himself that the soul would have as it is bread which the hungry man would have and it is water that the thirsty man would have 2. If his heart be so affectionately set on Christ and drawn out after him that all shall go which hinders the fruition of Christ and that all shall be embraced that makes way for the enjoyment of Christ 3. If his soul be incessantly importunate for Christ even importunate for him O Lord how long will not be denied c. For whom I have suffered the lâ—ss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ Phil. 3. 8. so Matth. 23. 46. Thirdly That man looks so after Christ as to get him who strives with Who strives with God for faith God for faith and attends the Word of faith and meditates much on Christ and on the promises of the Gospel and invitations of the Gospel and the encouragements of the Gospel to perswade and breed faith in him to joyne him to Christ O I want faith O that God would give me faith O that he would perswade and draw me by his own Spirit O that I could lay hold on Christ and receive him and give glory to his love and willingness and offers and promises and still the soul is upon this request Lord give me Christ and Lord give me faith and Lord strengthen faith c. Quest 3. How may one know that he hath got Christ to be his Christ and How one may know he hath got Christ to be his consequently the forgiveness of all his sins by Christ and for Christ Sol. I do but occasionally move this question for their sakes who would fain be ascertained that their sins are forgiven of which they cannot be unless and untill they be ascertained of Christ but to the Quaeries one may know that he hath got Christ that Christ is his and he is Christs by three Characters expressed in Three Characters of it three places of Scripture First If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5. 17. A new creature is changed his mind new and judgement new and affections new and words and conversation new and company new and employment new c. Secondly They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5. 24. No sin hath dominion every sin is crucified it hath lost its dominion we are no friends to sin no servants to sin as Christ dyed for our sins so they that are Christs dye unto their sins in respect of love and of action Thirdly Christ becomes the Author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him Hebr. 5. 9. Christ rules where Christ saves if he be thy Lord assuredly he is thy Saviour His we are whose servants we are whom we do obey Thou hast delivered us and therefore thou shalt reign over us said they to Gideon so the man who is in Christ Thou hast redeemed me by thy blood and therefore thou shalt rule me by thy Spirit but if we will not obey Christ we have no interest in him Vse 2 A second Use of this Point shall be to shew the miserable condition of many persons for if forgiveness of sins come unto us only for the blood of Christ The miserable condition of such Who regard not the offers of Christ Who look for pardon on another account then two sorts are in a miserable condition they shall certainly miss thereof First Who regard not the offers of the Lord Jesus Christ but stand out and refuse him and will be enemies or strangers to him they reserve their hearts for the world and for their sins these men will live and dye in their sins Secondly Who look for the pardon of their sins upon another account than the blood of Christ if they give some almes there 's a foundation which they lay for the pardon of their sins if they say their prayers if they leave a sin they conceive here is cause enough why God should forgive them and if they serve him a little that also they build their hopes upon But all this unless God opens the eyes and changes the heart will prove a damnable mistake unto you for lying vanities you do forsake your mercies It is 1. Folly 2. Sin 3. Loss and Ruine thus to place
thy confidence on any thing but the blood c. Object But have you not told us that God promiseth forgiveness upon repenting and praying Sol. Yea but never for repenting and praying but only for Christs sake means they are for pardon but reasons and causes they are not of forgiveness therefore this do mourn and repent still but remember to stick unto Christs blood alone as the meritorious cause of your forgiveness O Lord I am a broken and penitent siâ—ner I beseech thee to forgive me my sins Why what reason upon what account saith God O Lord do it for Christs sake whose I am and whom I serve he shed his precious blood for the remission of sins for his sake forgive all my sins c. Vse 3 This is of great stay and comfort unto poor sinners who are rightly sensible of their sins and of the surpassing goodness of forgiving mercy and also of their For stay and comfort to poor sinners utter unworthiness thereof and many times are doubting and disputing what they may bring for mercy and what they should plead for mercy I will tell you what you should bring and what you should plead for which God will forgive you your sins bring Jesus â—hrist and plead in his blood and in his Name he is the propitiation for your sins and through his blood you have the forgiveness of your sins I am a great sinner and do need pardoning mercy O Lord I come not in mine own name but in Christs Name I cannot offer up any worthiness of mine own but I do by faith offer up the blood of Jesus Christ O pardon me for his sake wash me from my sins in his blood drown them in the depth his blood speaketh better things than the blood of Abel it was shed to satisfie thy justice and to reconcile and make peace Lord I rest not on my self but on thy Christ not on my works but on his merits his blood was shed for the remission of sins that is my plea and that is my confidence c. Poor soul this will carry it this will prevail for thee 1. The blood of Christ is the meritorious cause 2. And it is the only meritorious cause 3. And it is the effectual cause of forgiveness of sins God hath appointed it and God will own and accept of it he would have us draw nigh by the blood of Christ therefore make use of it rest upon it EZEK 36. 25. I will sprinkle clean water upon you and ye shall be clean c. I Now come to the handling of the second Proposition from these words viz. CHAP. VI. 2. Doct. THat the Lord himself doth promise not only to forgive the sins of his God promiseth not only forgivenesse but the Application of it to our souls What is meant by the sprinkling of Christs blood people in the blood of Christ but also to apply to every one of their souls that forgivenesse for the blood of Christ I will sprinkle upon you c The sprinkling of the blood of Christ on any is nothing else but the Application thereof to them for their good and benefit The sprinkling of the blood of the Lambe upon the posts of the house and the sprinkling of the blood upon the Leper did signifie the applying of the blood of Christ for pardon deliverance and salvation Here now I must shew unto you 1. What this sprinkling or the Application of the blood of Christ for forgiveness is 2. Why the Lord makes this promise of sprinkling or applying unto his people 3. Why he himself undertakes that work SECT I. 1. Quest WHat this sprinkling or application of the blood of Christ unto the What this sprinkling or application of Christs blood is people of God for the forgiveness of their sins is Sol. I humbly conceive That it is such an imputing of the blood of Christ unto them in particular as that they come to be certainly assured of the forgiveness of their very sins by the Spirit of God and by Faith In this description there are three things remarkable concerning this sprinkling or application of the blood of Christ for forgiveness 1. That in it there is a particular and personal imputation of the blood of Christ for forgiveness 2. That it is not only an imputation but also a Certioration or a respective asserting of them touching the forgivenesse of their sinnes in and for Christ 3. That this asserting Application is made by the Spirit of God and by Faith First This sprinkling it is a particular and personal imputation of the blood of It is a personal imputation of his blood Christ unto the people of God for the forgiveness of their sins As the Lord did impute their sin unto Christ He laid on him the iniquity of us all Isa 53. And as Christ was made sin for them Hew as made sin for us 2 Cor. 5. So the Lord doth impute the sufferings of Christ unto them i. e. accepts of them on their behalf and puts them upon their account and as if the Lord should say unto every particular believer my Son was thy Surety and stood in thy stead and suffered and satisfied and took away thy sins by his blood and that for thee in his blood I find a Ransom for thy soul I do acknowledge my self satisfied for thee and satisfied towards thee and thou art delivered and discharged I forgive thee thy sins and am reconciled unto thee and will save thee for my Christ sake In his blood thou hast Redemption the forgiveness of thy sins Simile As when a surety satisfies the Creditor for a debt this is accounted unto the Debtor and reckoned as a discharge unto him in particular I am paid and you are discharged saith the Creditor So it is in this case of Gods forgiving his people for Christ sake so I am paid and you are discharged and I have no more to say to you 2 Cor. 5. 19. God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself not imputing their trespasses unto them But this is not all which is meant by sprinkling viz. A particular Application or Imputation of the blood of Christ to the believer for the forgiveness of his sins which is if I may so call it an Immanent Action or work within God himself But moreover Secondly This sprinkling of the blood of Christ for forgiveness it is a notifying It is a notifying of this unto the soul declaring ascertaining work of God making known to the very heart and consciences of his people that for Christs sake he hath forgiven them their sins Psal 51. 7. Purge me with Hysop and I shall be clean The Prophet seems expresly to alude unto the Leper and the cleansing of him and to the pronouncing of him clean of which you may read in Levit. 14. 3. The Priest shall go out of the Camp and the Priests shall look and behold if the plague of Leprosie be healed in the Leper Ver. 4.
Then shall the Priests command to take for him that is to be cleansed two birds alive and clean and Cedar wood and Scarlet and Hysop Ver. 5. And the Priest shall command that one of the birds be killed in an earthen vessel over running water Ver. 6. As for the living bird he shall take it and the Cedar wood and the scarlet and the hysop and shall dip them and the living bird in the blood of the living bird that was killed over the running water Ver. 7. And he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the leprosie seven times and shall pronounce him clean c. Now that the Lord doth on this wise sprinkle the blood of Christ on his people for the forgiveness of their sins namely in a way of assurance that their sins are forgiven may thus appear by Scripture Rev. 2. 17. To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden Manna and will give him a white stone and in the stone a new name written which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it The white stone was given in token of absolution and the black stone in token of condemnation by the Athenians Psal 103. 2. Blesse the Lord O my soul Ver. 3. who forgiveth all thine iniquities Matth. 9. 2. Son be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee Luke 7. 48. He said unto her thy sins are forgiven Ephes 4. 32. Even as God for Christs sake hath forgiven you Col. 2. 13. Having forgiven you all trespasses 1 Joh. 2. 12. Your sins are forgiven for his Names sake Isa 60. 16. Thou shalt know that I the Lord am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer Ch. 40. 2. Speak ye comfortably unto Jerusalem and cry unto her that her iniquity is pardoned 1 Joh. 3. 14. We know that we have passed from death to life c. But unless they did know that their sins in particular were pardoned they could not have said we know that we are passed from death to life Thirdly This ascertaining Application is made by the Spirit of God and by How this appâ—ication is made Faith and by the testimony of Conscience First By the Spirit of God which is given to the people of God that they might know the things that are given to them of God 1 Cor. 2 12. The Spirit By the Spirit of God is given not only for implantation of grace but aâ—so for demonstration to manifest by his light those graces which he hath wrought in us Not only for union with Christ but also for manifestation of that union unto us not only to bring us into Covenant with God but also to open and reveal unto us the love and mercy of God unto us in his Covenant Rom. 8. 16. The Spirit it self beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God ver 17. and if children then heirs heirs of God and joynt heirs with Christ If the Spâ—rit testifie unto us that we are the children of God and heirs of God then certainly he witnesses with this that we are justified and pardoned persons â—phes 1. 13. In whom after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise ver 14. which is the earnest of our inheritance What is that sealing by that holy Spirit of promise but the evidencing confirming assuring of us concerning the things which God hath promised unto us and amongst the rest of the pardon of our sins in order to salvation Secondly By Faith There is an ability in Faith not only to give a general evidence and assent that whatsoever God hath promised is true but also By faith to raise a particular evidence concerning our very interest in the things promised by God unto us 1 Joh. 4. 16. We have known and believed the love that God hath to us Cant. 15. 6. He is altogether lovely There is a direct act of Faith This is my beloved and this my friend here is the reflexive act of faith 1 Joh. 5. 20. He hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true and we are in him that is true even in his Son Jesus Christ Beloved whatsoever good the Lord doth promise unto his people he will give them Faith to believe it for that is one great end of his promising that we might inherit the good promised by believing but God hath promised the pardon of sins in particular to every particular believer Act. 10. 48. Whosoever believes on him shall receive the remission of sins Ergo. Thirdly Besides this there is given unto every one of the people of God an By a renewed Conscience illightned and renewed conscience which knows the present frame of heart and can give in a clear testimony concerning it whether it doth indeed Repent and indeed believe finding it such as the word requires from whence it can make a concluding evidence that our sinnes are certainly pardoned for thus conscience reasoneth Whosoever doth truely repent and believe God himself in his Word saith that his sins are forgiven But saith the enlightned and renewed conscience which knows what is in man thou dost truly repent and believe for I find such lively acts and effects of them both which the Word of God gives concerning them in truth Ergo Be of good comfort and rejoyce thy sinnes are forgiven thee Thus you see what the sprinkling is in the Text namely the imputation of the blood of Christ for forgiveness to every particular believer with an assurance of the forgiveness of his sins for Christs sake SECT II. Quest 2. NOw I proceed unto the second Question Why the Lord is Reasons of it pleased to make such an application and such an assurance unto his people No benefit by the blood of Christ without application Sol. 1. One reason is because though there be forgiveness for the blood of Christ yet this is of no benefit unto any but unto whom it is applyed and appropriated and imputed Simile Suppose that a great debt be discharged this avails not me unless my great debt be discharged Suppose that a release from the prison or from death be granted what is this to me if the release be not imputed unto me in particular So though God forgives sins only for the blood of Christ unless he applies this to me I am not the better for it O but God did peremptorily intend the particular good of every believer in the death of Christ Christ dyed for them and gave himself for them and therefore he applies the blood of Christ to them his intention was for them in particular they shall fare the better for Christ Ergo. Secondly Their great comfort lies in this apprehension and assurance of the forgiveness The comfort oâ— it lies in assurance of their sins in the blood of Christ There are two Requisites for the Christians comfort concerning Christ and forgiveness 1. One is Propriety that Christ is his Christ and dyed for his sins Who
gave himself for me said Paul Gal. 2. 20. 2. Another is evidence of the propriety a knowledge that Christ is mine and that he washed my soul from my sins in his own blood without these what joy and comfort can there be Rom. 15. 13. The God of peace fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost A good prayer for believers for joy for peace for hope yea and God hath promised every one of these unto them and therefore he applies unto them the blood of Christ for the forgiveness of their sins and assures them of the same Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have now received the Atonement Thirdly God will be praised and blessed by his people for Christ and for all the God will be praised for Chrâ—st blessings accruing unto them by Christ and his servants do bless him for them Ephes 1. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all Spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Psal 103. 2. Blesse the Lord O my soul ver 3. which forgiveth thy iniquities But unless the Lord did impute the blood of Christ for the forgiveness of their sins and did give them some assurance thereof how could they praise and bless him 3. Quest. I now come to the last Question viz. Why the Lord himself doth Why the Lord himself doth undertake it undertake to impute the blood of Christ unto his people for the forgiveness of their sins and to assure them thereof I will sprinkle Sol. There may be these Reasons given for it First The difficulty nay the impossibility of this work unless the Lord himself undertake it There are three things which you can never attain unless the Lord The difficulty of the work himself doth undertake for them 1. To forsake your sinnes Jer. 31. 18. Turn thou me and I shall be turned 2. To believe in Christ Ephes 1. 19. 3. To gain assurance that Christ is yours and that God hath for Christs sake forgiven you your sins As Christ spake to Peter when he confessed his Diety Flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee but my Father which is in heaven So say I about the particular application and assurance of your forgiveness of sins it must be God himself by his spirit which must raise us to that and make us to know that Take me a person rightly sensible of his sins although he be converted although he hath faith although he studies the promises although he hath all the grounds made clear unto him upon which he may conclude that God hath forgiven him although others can evidently discern his particular interest and propriety yet unless the Lord himself let in a special light by his Spirit to make him to see the special love of God towards him in this he cannot see it so as to be assured thereof Therefore you find in experience that this assurance is one of the longest and last and most questioned works in the soul The glory that comes to God by it Secondly The glory which God doth reserve unto himself of all the effects of his Covenant he will be known to be the Cause and Author of them all he will be acknowledged to be the God of grace and the Father of mercies and the God of love and the God of comfort and the God of joy and the God of peace I the Lord create peace the fruit of the lips peace Isa 57. 19. As none in the world can give trouble but God so none can give peace but God Job 34. 29. None can cast down the heart but he and none can raise the heart but he none can make sin known to the Conscience but he and none can make mercy known to the conscience but he All the Covenant-gifts come from him and all the knowledge and assurance that we have of those very Covenant-gifts come from him all the promises are of him and all the evidences of our propriety in them are from him in his light we see light our graces our abilities our comforts our assurances are from him Thirdly That the effect might he certain unto his people O what great things doth God promise unto his and for which he alone undertakes And if he That the effect might be certain did not so his people could never enjoy them Neither grace nor comfort c. If the Lord himself did not work the grace in our hearts which he promiseth whose soul should ever partake of it And if the Lord did not bring in that comfortable assurance of his forgiving mercy who should ever taste the sweetness of it Object Why will you say what doth hinder it what doth stand in the way but that we way enjoy it though God appears not to our help for it Sol. I will tell you what doth hinder and what will hinder unless the Lord himself remove them 1. Your own unbelief of heart doth and will hinder with such continual fears and doubts and exceptions and reasonings that unless the Lord himself doth silence that unbelief it will never be assured nor will your hearts be quieted with assurance 2. Satan will and doth hinder it by his many and subtile and strong suggestions and puzlings of your weak faith that none but the Spirit of God can answer them and settle your hearts with perswasion and assurance But now because God himself undertakes to sprinkle clean water upon them they shall be sprinkled if he will make Christ thine and forgive thy sinnes for Christs sake and make this known to them they shall certainly enjoy all for who is too strong for God who can resist his will he is too hard for our unbelieving hearts and Satan If he saith to the heart be of good comfort be at peace and it shall be so 1. Vse Doth God himself promise and undertake to sprinkle clean water upon his people so to apply unto them the blood of Christ as that every one of them shall have forgiveness and assurance of forgiveness by it Then in the first place let this serve to stir up the hearts of all the people of God Not to be sluggish or rest contented without this but to give all diligence Rest not contented without this untill they do attain the knowledge and certain evidence or assurance that their sins are forgiven to them in particular for Christs sake You have attained to much already but strive also for this The Reason why I would press this duty upon you are these 1. Many of the people of God are not yet come unto this sprinkling of assurance Reasons of it 2. Many of them are too remisse and negligent about the attaining of it 3. By reason of the want of it they are in a very uncomfotable condition 4. There is a possibility to compasse this assurance 5. The
advantages upon the encouragement of it will be many and great First Many of the people of God are not as yet come to this sprinkling assurance Many are not yet come to this sprinkling assurance They never yet tasted the goodness and graciousness of God in this kind so as certainly and evidently to know that God hath for Christs sake forgiven them all their sins they desire that he will do so and hope that he hath done so but yet they were never assured of it nay they do usually in â—reat and near afflictions and in times of sickness and in their retired considerations of their souls estate exceedingly fear and question whether God be their God whether Christ be their Christ whether all their sins be indeed forgiven or no Moreover it is an exceeding discouragement unto them that they still are in darkness and that the candle of the Lord doth not shine upon them Secondly Some of them are too remiss and negligent about the attaining of Some are too remis about it it although they are publickly and privately spoken unto although they have felt the grief and want of it in their sickness and times of workings of conscience and of distresses although they are extreamly afraid to dye although they do sometimes take up purposes and resolutions to set upon this work yea although they have begun to enter into the ways by which assurance might be attained yet they faint and give over and slack and lay aside their diligence either because of the difficulty of the work or of the inconstancy of their spirits or of the unbelief of their hearts or of the many earthly cares which do alienate their minds or because of the presumption of their souls to take some more fit time hereafter for so solemn a business Upon these or some other grounds they foolishly neglect to discover and to determine the great estate of their souls and to ascertain their propriety in Christ and their personal interest in the forgiveness of their sins a business of the greatest and nearest consequence which doth or can concern their souls Thirdly By reason of this neglect of assurance and leaving their condition and For want of this they are in an uncomfortable condition interest thus undetermined they make their condition and their hearts very uncomfortable for 1. They must necessarily be in suspence in division of mind under all the Ordinances of Christ When they come to hear the Word they know not what part thereof to apply to themselves as their pâ—oper portion when mercies are opened they hope this is their portion and when judgement is threatned they fear lest that may be their lot they cannot certainly apply the one nor certainly apply the other neither mercy nor wrath neither heaven nor hell neither comfort nor discomfort And so when the Lords Supper is administred they know not what to do whither to go or whither to forbear they think they are prepared and yet they doubt they are not prepared and when they come to that Ordinance they hope that the Sacrament and Promises may be held out to them and yet they are not sure that they are This is my blood which is given for you and this is my blood which is shed for you they cannot deny the one or the other and yet they dare not affirm the one or the other What a sad condition is this of particular inevidence wherein a poor soul knows not on what to settle on what portion to pitch on what confidently to own and apply unto it self but wavers and reels and comes on and falls off sees mercy and much comfort and dares not taste of them Simile no more than Sauls Souldiers might of the honey which they saw dropping from the Trees 2. They cannot avoid the edge of Satans destructive temptations when Satan assaults them with fear and sad conclusions How can they easily come off or how can they uphold and acquit themselves Suppose that Satan lay unto your charge the many and great sins which you have committed What will God do unto you for all these sins How will you escape the wrath revealed against you for them and will you say God hath pardoned them and Christ hath satisfied them it is Christ that dyed and God that justifies I but not for every one saith the subtile Adversary Many presume and so do you Are you upon good ground assured that Christ dyed for your sins and that your sins are forgiven for his sake you think so and hope so but what grounded assurance have you for this This temptation you see will lie fair against you and very strong and Satan knows how to follow it unto thy great disadvantages and trouble and grief if not despair of heart 3. They are frequently distressed about spiritual services and their acceptance with God Beloved remember what I say unto you That man who hath these questions unresolved Is God my God hath he pardoned my sins is he reconciled to me will also have many more questions to be answered May I pray unâ—o him will he hear my requests is there not yet the partition Wall standing 'twixt him and me 4. Nay once more If death the King of fears should approach near unto them in this their irresolved and undetermined condition about the pardon of their sins alas for the woful and tumultuous and heavy thoughts working in them O what fears and what mistrust and what cryings out Whether shall I go what will become of me shall I be saved I am not sure that Christ is mine I am not sure that my sins are pardoned O Lord space me a little that I may recover strength and that I may make sure work for my immortal foul Thus you see what an uncomfortable condition you lie in for neglecting to get the assurance that God hath sprinkled the blood of Christ on you for the pardon of your sin and therefore be awakened and stir up your hearts to give all diligence to make it fure unto your souls Fourthly Especially considering in the next place that this assurance is This assurance is possible possible to be attained by you There are three things which may convince you of that 1. One is the promise of it unto the people of God in this Text and sundry other places of Scripture which I have already mentioned and surely this is clear that whatsoever God doth promise to give unto his people that is not impossible for them to attain for promised mercies are not only possible that they may be had but also certain they shall be had 2. Another is the giving of the Spirit of God unto you and that for this very end to make known unto you the things which he hath prepared for you 1 Cor. 2. 10. and which he hath freely given unto you Ver. 12. and to shed abroad his love in your hearts Rom. 5. 5. and to seal or assure you Ephes 1. 13. 3. The
several experimental attainments of the people of God in this one particular David gained this assurance of the pardon of his sins in Psal 103 3. So did Paul when speaking of Christ who loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2. 20. and 1 Tim. 1. 15. But I obtained mercy So have many thousands more in former times and in our times who believing rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory for their interest in Christ and in the forgiveness of their sins in and for him Fifthly But lastly propend the advantages which would certainly result The advantages of it unto you upon the assurance that God hath for Christs take forgiven your sins what comâ—ortable advantages First This would quiet all your fears and possess your consciences with peace Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 5. 1. I will lye down in peace saith David Psal 4. 8. Having got assurance Ver. 6. Secondly This would be a spring of joy and rejoycing â—sal 51. 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Psal 4. 6. Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon me Ver. 7. Thou shalt put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their corn and wine increased Thirdly This would raise chearful confidence in your approaches to your God Hebr. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience c. Fourthly This would fully answer all temptations Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that justifieth Who is he that condemneth it is Christ that dyed Fifthly This is it which would bear up your hearts in all the sad days which do or may befall you If you be sick this would be better than health what a cordial did Christ deliver to the diseased man in Matth. 9. 2. Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee If you be persecuted and troubled this would be a triumphant security unto you Rom. 8. 35. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness op peril or sword Ver. 37 Nay in all these things we are more than Conquerors through him that loved us Rom. 5 1. Being justified by faith we have peace with God Ver. 3. And we glory in tribulation I confess that faith can make a man to submit in a cross but assurance will make a Christian to triumph on it and over it Sixthly What shall I say more this assurance would make your whole life a delightful Paradise and your death at the last a desirable and quiet harbour and passage 2 Cor. 5. 1. For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens If your sins for Christs sake be pardoned and you are assured thereof by the testimony of Gods Spirit then unquestionably there is no condemnation unto you and then as unquestionably your souls shall be saved and everlastingly blessed for Justification doth infallibly end in Glorification c. SECT III. Vse 2 AS I would have you to strive after the assurance that your sins are forgiven in the blood of Christ so in the second place I would have Be careful you be not deceived about it you very careful and circumspect that you deceive not your selves with a false assurance in this great and mighty business There are four sorts of people in the world 1. Some have no kind of assurance at all nor do they look after any 2. Some apprehend the want of assurance and are weeping and praying for it 3. Some have attained unto a true assurance and are rejoycing and blessing God for it 4. Some do deceive themselves with a false assurance that their sins are pardoned when indeed there is no such matter For the better managing of this Caution not to deceive our selves with a false assurance I will deliver my self in four Conclusions 1. It is possible thus to be deceived 2. Many have in this deceived themselves 3. Many do deceive themselves with a false assurance 4. It is a most dangerous deceit First That it is possible for men to be deceived with a false assurance and perswasion that their sins are pardoned and that God is reconciled unto them I It is possible to be deceived do not know any one thing in reference to salvation but it is possible for some or other to be deceived in or about it It is possible to mistake a false Religion for a true Religion It is possible for a man to please himself with false graces instead of true graces and with false repentance instead of true and with false faith instead of true and with false love instead of true and with a false perswasion or assurance instead of a true perswasion and assurance Are you assured that Christ is yours and God is yâ—urs and pardoning mercy is yours and salvation is yours another even upon deceivable grounds may be falsly perswaded of a propriety in all these Error is a natural to the corrupt judgement of man as any other sin and heart-deceitfulness is as proper unto us as heart-sinfulness Besides Doth not the Prince of darkness often change himself into an Angel of light And as he deludes men about the state of grace so he can as easily delude them about the comforts of that estate Why is it not as probable that Satan may render a bad estate as good and so cheat us with joy as he doth sometimes render a good estate as bad and so oppress us with fear and grief Nay once more Men will set up such opinions as do easily lead them into a false assurance v. g. 1. That God is made up only of mercy 2. That Christ dyed for all none excepted 3. That it is but to cry God mercy and all is well 4. That a good heart and a good meaning is enough and that they always have had Secondly As it is possible so it is real Many have deceived themselves with a false assurance instead of a true The Jews did so who called God Many have deceived themselves their God and their Father and insisted upon it with Christ that so it was and that they were his children and free-men So did Laodicea cheat and delude her self with a false perswasion that she was rich and increased and stood in need of nothing Revel 3. Nay the Apostle Paul he himself was thus deluded I saith he Rom. 7. â—9 was alive once without the Law 2 Cor. 10. 7. If any man trust to himself that he is Christs c. Did not they deceive themselves with a false perswasion who call upon Christ to open the door of heaven unto them Lord Lord open unto us Matth. 25 11. And they also who plead with Christ and contest with him Have we not
this it is enjoyed at an It is enjoyed at an easâ—e rate easie rate the price of it is very cheap as that ill piece of ground presently received the Word with joy Luke 8. 13. so a false assurance riseth very suddenly This houre very wicked and the next strangely assured it cost the man no tears nor prayers nor wrestlings for a man to be much in ignorance and wickedness and much in joy and assurance this cannot be right for the Apostle 2 Pet. 1. 10. would have us give all diligence to make our calling and election sure and Phil. 2. 12. To work out our salvation with fear and trembling All diligence and much pains must be laid out to attain a true assurance Many prayers Psal 51. 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness Many tears Psal 6. 6. All the night make I my bed to swim I water my couch with my tears Many waitings Psal 85. 2. I will hearken what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace c. Fourthly A false assurance is a possession without a title The man talks of It is a possession without a title much joy and peace and comfort and assurance but there is not any one promise of God of these things to him nay God is so far from promising assurance of forgiveness that in the condition wherein this person remains there is not any one promise of forgiveness for he is wicked and unconverted and a stranger to Christ and to one remaining so there is not so much as a promise of pardon much less a promise of assurance that sin is pardoned Now take this for a certain truth that the assurance which any man hath of the pardon of his sins if it hath no foundation in a promise it is but a false delusion if God hath not promised to forgive you you cannot be safely assured that you are forgiven much more is it false if God threatens to destroy you for your unbelief and impenitency Suppose one doth promise and ensure in a conveyance of land such or such an estate to such or such a person whose name is there inserted and expressed Will you or may you thereupon seize your self of that estate and think to make money of it as yours who are not named in it this were a ridiculous madness Simile So the Lord makes promise of forgiveness of sins unto his â—eople unto them that believe unto them that repent those are their names whom God calls the heirs of his promise and presently you are confident and you are perswaded and you are assured that your sins are forgiven I pray you why so Is your name amongst the living do you repent of your sins who do still hold them fast and will not let them go Do you believe who still refuse to obey the voice of Christ God doth promise to comfort those that are cast down 2 Cor. 7. 6. Were your souls ever cast down And that they who sowe in tears shall reap in joy Psal 126. 5. Did you ever sowe in tears whose heart is hardened to this very day Fifthly A false assurance it is either without all ground or without all It is without ground or without sure ground proper and sure ground it is like the house built on the sand and not on a rock Matth. 7. For put it to any presumptuous sinner what are the reasons and grounds of your confidence what is the medium which doth thus perswade and assure you that your sins are certainly forgiven The man cannot if he will speak the truth give you any reason at all but so he thinks and he is of that mind and will be so and if he doth give you arguments and grounds they are of such a vulgar and common nature as no solid Christian dare build on them and the Scripture rejects them as unsafe being at the best and highest no other than civil men or hypocrites may be possessed of perhaps some outward temporal prosperity perhaps some works of civil righteousness perhaps some common supernatural gifts perhaps some external religious performances perhaps some sudden transient affections these or some other common works of the Spirit or matters below these are the foundations and bottomes upon which all his assurance is built Simile As if one should build a Ship of paper and set up there his confidence of safety The Scripture as you shall shortly hear lays other and more sure and higher foundations of building up a right assurance Sixthly I will adde one discovery more of a false assurance and that is It is vain and ineffectual this it is a vain and ineffectual assurance like painted fire which heats not or like a counterfeit drug which purges not There are five things which it never produceth and therefore it is not true assurance but an empty delusion 1. It makes not the heart more holy He that hath this hope purifieth himself as he is pure 2. It makes not the heart more humble but always more proud therefore it is no work of the Spirit 3. It makes not the heart more sorrowful for sin past and ashamed for sinning against such gracious mercies but leaves it hardened 4. It makes not the heart more fearful to sin but rather more ventrous neither do any more additions of sinning shake and interrupt or trouble this assurance 5. It puts not out the heart in more love to God or zeal for him or to express one jot more of godliness in the conversation all which doth infallibly prove that the assurance comes not from the Spirit of God but from a spirit of delusion Fourthly Now in the fourth and last place I will shew unto you that this false assurance concerning the pardon of our sins is a most dangerous deceit It is a most dangerous deceit It is soul deceit which will appear unto you thus First It is a soul deceit such a sinner deceives his own soul which is of all other deceits the highest and the worst There is a twofold self deceit 1. One respects our bodies and our outward temporal estates this many times proves very uncomfortable unto us and very miserable to our posterity 2. Another respects our souls and our sâ—iritual and eternal estates as to be confident that we are in a good estate when really we are in a bad estate and that we belong to Christ when really we do belong to Satan and that our sins are pardoned and that God loves us and will indeed save us when indeed our sins are not pardoned but remain debts uncrossed and we still lie under the wrath of God and under condemnation This is soul deceit and most woful deceit it is worse than to rest upon a false title for all our worldly estate it is worse than to trust to a false plea and vain defence for a mans life and it is the worse because 1. The sinner will not easily be convinced 2. Nor come back and begin the work
cryes out O Lord pity and pardon and comfort my distressed soul with the assurance of thy love and of forgiving mercy for Christs sake And then the voice of comfort and joy speaks Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee and writes this good news upon the conscience Why this is right assurance and right comfort of the Holy Ghost Secondly There always goes a renewing and sanctifying work of the Spirit A renewing and sanâ—â—ifying work before the assuring and witnessing work of the Spirit Here I will briefly clear two Points 1. That the sanctifying work of the Spirit goes before the assuring work of the Spirit 2 Cor. 1. 21. He who hath anointed us is God Ver. 22. Who hath also sealed us Psal 85. 8. He will speak peace unto his people and to his Saints I beseech you tell me whose portion is forgiveness of sins and peace Hath the Lord promised it unto any but unto his people and who are indeed the people of God but Saints but holy people see 1 Pet. 2. 9. Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood a holy Nation a peculiar people God will forgive none their sins but such as are his people much less will he assure any that their sins are forgiven but his people and all the people of God actually called into Covenant with him are holy therefore men must be sanctified before they are assured 2. It cannot be otherwise whether you consider First The Nature of the Spirit of God The Spirit of God is a holy Spirit and he will not aford his presence to any unless he first make them holy he always makes the Temple holy in which he intends to abide and dwell and if he will not abide in us unless he sanctifies us will he give us the assurance of the great love of God in Christ that our sins are pardoned before he sanctifies us Secondly You find in Experience that when the people of God fall into sin and do oppose the sanctifying work of the Spirit presently they lose comfort and assurance David did so Psal 51. if we must uphold sanctity to preserve the peace and comfort of the Spirit surely then there must be sanctity wrought before peace and assurance be spoken Thirdly A man must be in Christ before he can have propriety in the forgiveness of his sins and assurance that God hath for Christs sake forgiven him this all of you will grant as saith the Apostle If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5. 17. Fourthly Once more Mark what God hath threatned to wicked and ungodly persons namely wrath and judgement and destruction and visiting of their sins upon them this is the portion of their cup. Now would you have the Spirit of God to misapply the Word of God whatsoever God hath threatned or promised in his Word that the Spirit of God is to apply his work it is to apply threatnings and his work it is to apply promises and his office it is to apply the one and the other respectively to the persons under the threatnings and under the promises he knows the mind of the Lord and therefore as he will not apply the threatnings of wrath unto the godly so he will not apply the promises of God to the wicked and if so then no assurance shall be by him applied unless men be holy Therefore let no man deceive himself with a deluded perswasion or assurance that his sins are pardoned as long as he remains wicked ungodly or unholy no no the holy Spirit never seals any but holy persons And there is a twofold holiness wrought in us before the Spirit gives assurance 1. One is Internal and Habitual which is the renewing and changing of the heart into a conformity with the Image of Christ 2. Another is External and Actual in the life and conversation Psal 50. 23. To him that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God Although this be true that every one who is sanctified is not presentâ—y assured yet this is true that the Spirit of God assures no man but first he sanctifies him Thirdly There always goes the believing work before assuring work of the Believing work Spirit the Spirit of God is a Spirit of faith and then the Spirit of comfort or assurance Ephes 1. 13. In whom after that ye believed ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing Mark first believing and then a filling with all joy and peace Psal 13. 5. I have trusted in thy mercy my heart shall rejoyce in thy salvation This Assertion I suppose will pass without dispute that the Spirit first works faith and then assurance and really it must be so for 1. You must be in relation of children and heirs before you can assure your selves of the portion of children Therefore the Apostle placeth the Spirit of Adoption before the witness of the Spirit as I hinted out of Rom. 15. 16. But it is by faith that we are children Gal. 3. 26 And receive the dignity of sons Joh. 1. 12. 2. None can assure himself of benefit but he who hath first a propriety in Christ union is the sole foundation of communion see 1 Cor. 1. 30. Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdome Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption What faith preceâ—es assurance Quest But now the question may be what faith that is which necessarily is precedent unto assurance Answered Sol. A twofold faith is previously required First A faith of union with Christ Secondly A faith of dependance upon the promises 1. A faith of union from which results propriety that Christ is yours and you are Christs as upon civil Marriage there ensues a mutual propriety this faith doth unquestionably precede the testimony or assurance of the Spirit for no part of Christs purchase can be sealed unto you before you have a part in Christ himself 2. A faith of dependance upon God that according to his promises he will both pardon you and also give you the assurance that he hath pardoned you for Christs sake and this faith is many times put forth to believe in hope against hope Rom. 4. 18. Before the Spirit lets in the assurance that our sins are pardoned I will hearken what c. Psal 80. 8. Fourthly There always goes praying and wrestling before this assuring Praying and wrestling work of the Spirit The Spirit of supplication goes before the Spirit of assurance Zach. 13. 9. They shall call upon my Name and I will hear them I will say it is my people and they shall say the Lord is my God Jer. 30. 21 22. Who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me saith the Lord ye shall be my
people and I will be your God Isa 56. 7. Even them especially of those that take hold of Gods Covenant ver 6. will I bring to my holy Mountain and will make them joyful in my house of prayer Isa 30. 19. He will be very gracious unto thee at the voice of thy cry when he shall hear it he will answer thee Psal 35. 3. Say unto my soul I am thy salvation O what earnest wrestling prayer came from David before he could hear that voice of joy and gladness in Psal 51. And this is so experimented a truth that usually the sweetest assurances do attend our deepest tears and our highest prayers If therefore the assurance which you finde concerning the pardon of your sins be the perswasion given to you by the Spirit of God it doth alway follow mournfulness of heart for sin and an holy change of heart and faith in Christ and on the promises of Christ and earnest prayer if it be before or without any of these it is not the assurance of the Spirit of God but a delusion of our own spirits Secondly You may know that your assurance is the right assurance of the Spirit by those present appearing qualities which do always accompany the assurance By some presently accompanying works which comes indeed from the Spirit I will mention three of them First If it be the very assurance from the Spirit of God that your sins in particular Lâ—ve to God are forgiven this will immediatly kindle such a flame of love to God as you never found the like in all your lives We love him saith John because he loved us first 1 Joh. 4. 19. O Sirs when the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost Rom. 5 5. Simile and so it is when he assures us that God for his great love and rich mercy hath forgiven us never was the heart of tender wife more knit to her husband than the heart of the assured sinner is to his forgiving God never did Jonathan delight more in David than this poor soul doth in his God why he loves him so sensibly so enlargedly that he meditates and meditates that he admires and admires and cries out Who is a God like unto thee O I love thee for this love for this mercy of mercies Mary had many sins forgiven her and Christ assured her of it therefore she loved much Luke 7. 47. Secondly If it be the very assurance of the Spirit of God that your sins are forgiven Softness of heart this will immediatly soften and melt your heart into such pure springs of tears that hardly you ever found the like for kind or degree There are tears which a man sheds before assurance for his sins and they are acceptable to God nevertheless they are something brakish and mixt with some trouble and distress but the tears of sorrow for sinning against God assuring us that he hath pardoned our sins they are so without all legality if I may phrase it so they flow from the soul so freely so tenderly so feelingly so abundantly I think that a man never wept more bitterly nor ever condemned himself more freely nor ever was more ashamed of himself and sinnings than at that time when God gave him his full discharge and pardon under the seal and witness of his own Spirit Ezek. 16. 61 63. Ashamed and confounded when God was pacified towards them The Prophet expresseth the quality and the quantity of their mourning in Zach. 12. 10. Object I but it should rather produce joy Sol. So it doth at the same time which is strange the greatest joy and the deepest sorrow Thirdly If it be the very assurance from the Spirit of God the heart thereupon Humbleness of heart becomes so humble and so lowly and so nothing the nearer that God draws to his people the more humble they are for when Gods Spirit assures us he doth cause us to see our own unworthiness and the exceeding riches of Gods grace Mark the men most eminent for assurance in Scripture of all men they were the most humble and lowly There are three men most high in assurance First Abraham was so He was strong in faith and he was fully perswaded and he was a most humble man Rom. 4. 20 21. Behold I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord who am but dust and ashes Gen. 18. 27. Secondly David also was so Thou art my God Thou hast forgiven my iniquities and he also was a most humble man Who am I O Lord God! and what is my fathers house 2 Sam. 7. 18. Thirdly And Paul was so Who loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2. 20. yet this man was a very humble and lowly man The least of the Apostles 1 Cor. 15. 9. Less than the least of all Saints Eph. 3. 8. and not meet to be called an Apostle O Christian you who talk how much and how long you have been assured where is this high love where is this deep sorrow where is this humble lowliness did your assurance ever produce these in you if not assuredly you have mock't your souls all this while with vain delusions Thirdly You may know that your assurance is right and comes from the very By the effects flowing from assurance Spirit of God by these singular fruits and effects which consequently do flow from your assurance I will mention six of them 1. Quietation of heart 2. More care to walk in all well-pleasing before the Lord. 3. More regard unto and delight in the Word 4. More zeal 5. More fear 6. More height of heart First One effect which flows from a right assurance that our sins are forgiven is a Quietation of heart present quietation of heart all storms cease upon one word spoken from the Spirit There were many doubts and many fears and many disputes and many reasonings and many sad thoughts and restless motions in the soul but when assurance of forgiveness is given in by the Spirit of God to our spirits all these do cease and there ensues a gracious calme in the conscience even an excusing delightful and joyful rest When God lifted up the light of his countenance upon David he lay down in peace Psal 4. 6 8. Now this quietation differs much from that Stupidity in a man deluded with a false assurance for First This stupidity is not the quieting of a troubled soul but so is this Secondly Their quietness is the effect rather of ignorance because they do not know their miserable condition than of assurance that they do certainly know their pardoned condition Thirdly Their quietness is from a seared conscience but not from an assured and pacified conscience Fourthly It is a passive silence but in this conscience doth witness and the heart rejoyceth Well then spiritual and joyful rest or quietation is the proper fruit of true assurance and verily it cannot but be so for assurance in the very nature of it
doth so satisfie the mind and prevail upon it as to exclude all actual doubtings and fears at that time and it is a clear manifestation of Gods love and pardoning mercy with our propriety in them in particular and therefore necessarily doth quietation of heart flow from it Secondly More carefulness to walk in all well-pleasing before the Lord assurance Carefulness to walk in all well-pleasing breeds two excellent properties about holy walking and services 1. One is more alacrity O it is now no burden but a delight to do the will of God Psal 40. 8. I delight to do thy will and thy commands are my delight said David I will run the way of thy Commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart Ps 119. 32. 2. The other is more carefulness Mark that place Psal 26. 1. I have walked in mine integrity Ver. 3. For thy loving kindness is before mine eyes Never were any more strict in paths of righteousness than those who have tasted most of Gods loving kindness I am thy servant c. Psal 116. 16. Thirdly More delight in the Word and greater appetite after it 1 Pet. 2. 2 3. As Delight in the Word new born baves desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby if so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious Fourthly More zeal for God What will not this assured Christian act and suffer Zeal he will do any service for Christ yea the highest and greatest the love of Christ constrains him 2 Cor. 14. nay he will dye for Christ but to dye for the Name of Christ Acts 21. 13. Who loved me and gave himself for me saith Paul Gal. 2. 20. What shall I render to the Lord what shall I do for my God Cant. 3. 5. I charge you stir not up nor awake my love Fifthly More fear to sin against God let me tell you a truth the assured person Fear to sin would even dye presently in the Arms of Christ that he might never sin against him any more but see Hosea 3. 5. They shall fear the Lord and his goodness Sixthly An height of heart presently the heart is above all the world the world Height of heart is nothing of no account when the Lord once gives in the assurance of his love in the pardon of our sins in the blood of Christ Quest 2. I now proceed to the second question which is this What those weak Christians and Believers should judge of their estate who never yet could attain unto this particular assurance of the pardon of their sins and what course they may take to enjoy What weak Christians should judge of their estates who could never get assurance For their support the same Sol. There are two things in this question to be spoken unto 1. One respects the support 2. The other respects the direction of such Christians as have not yet attained the assurance c. 1. For the support of those weak believers who are apt to judge heavily of themselves and of their spiritual estate because they never yet attained to the pardon of their sins I would present these four Conclusions First One may be in a justified or pardoned estate in the Court of heaven who as yet A man may be in a pardoned state who is not assured is not in an assured estate in the Court of his own conscience sins may be forgiven when yet the sinner is not assured of the forgiveness of his sins 2 Sam. 12. 13. The Lord hath put away thy sins and yet David prayed exceedingly to get the assurance thereof Psal 51. 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness c. Joh. 14. 20. At that day after his Ascension ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you Ye shall know c. yet of these he saith Joh. 15. 5. I am the Vine ye are the Branches Job 13. 24. Wherefore hidest thou thy face and holdest me for thine enemy Psal 88. 14. Lord why castest thou off my soul why hidest thou thy face from me Ver. 15. Whiles I suffer thy terror I am distracted Ver. 16. Thy fierce wrath goeth over me thy terrors have cut me off Isa 64 8. But now O Lord thou art our Father we are the clay and thou art the potter and we all are the work of thine hand Ver. 9. Be not wroth very sore O Lord neither remember iniquity for ever behold see we beseech thee we are all thy people Mark though thou art our Father and we are thy people yet be not wroth c. Secondly If one doth truly believe in Christ his condition is sure although the His condition is sure though his person have not assurance person hath not assurance true faith though weak though compassed with doubts and fears doth really make Christ to be yours and if Christ be yours then your condition is sure 1 Joh. 5. 12. He that hath the Son hath life Joh. 10. 27. My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me Ver. 28. and I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand Joh. 6. 47. Verily verily I say unto you he that believeth on me hath everlasting life Beloved neither Christ nor salvation are setled upon assurance but upon faith it is not said that Christ dwells in our hearts by assurance but by faith nor is it said Whosoever is assured shall be saved nor Whosoever is assured shall receive remission of sins but Whosoever believeth The weakest true faith is enough to make Christ to be yours and consequently it is enough to give you an interest in his Redemption and to free you from condemnation and to bring you to that purchased inheritance of life see then this is another comfort though you have not assurance yet the condition of life is sure if ye be true believers c. Thirdly A third support is this Though you have not the assurance of the forgiveness Though you have not this assurance yet you are labouring for it of your sins yet you are labouring and striving for it there are degrees of assurance some are weaker some are stronger some are more permanent some are transient Beloved though a man be not in heaven yet it is a great comfort if he be walking towards heaven though a man be not in Christ yet it is good when he is crying out for Christ and so though a man hath not as yet the assurance that his sins are pardoned it is a good sign when he is found in the ways for assurance Object But what comfort is there in this that one is labouring for assurance when as yet he never had it Sol. There is in this four comforts to them that labour for assurance First The comfort of obedience that you are according to Gods commands giving all diligence to make your calling and election sure 2
him and will manifest my self unto him I beseech you to remember five passages 1. That men who make no conscience of their ways but walk licentiously and dissolutely they can never come to their assurance Isa 59. 8. The way of peace they know not Isa 57. 21. There is no peace saith my God to the wicked Psal 119. 155. Salvation is far from the wicked for they seek not thy statutes 2. That the people of God for particular failings in a conscientious and careful walking have forfeited their assurance David did so Psal 51. 8 11 12. 3. That assurance is frequently promised to an upright conscientious careful walking Psal 11. 7. The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright Psal 50 23. To him that ordereth his Conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God 4. That such persons have found abundance of joy and comfort 2 Cor. 1. 12. Our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with flesh wisdome but by the grace of God we had our Conversation Psal 119. 165. Great peace have they which love thy Law 5. That all persons that do thus walk and continue so to do although for some space of time they may not finde this assurance yet they shall at length enjoy it Psal 97. 11 Light is sown for the righteous and joy for the upright in heart Simile The seed which is sown lies for a while under ground but at length it appears therefore you who desire to enjoy the pardon of your sins this do 1. Keep up a mourning heart for your sins 2. Enter into and keep on in the paths of righteousness follow on to know the Lord and ye shall know him Hosea 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. Fourthly An humble dependance upon the Lord graciously to work this comfortable An humble dependance upon God to work it in us assurance in our hearts although we be utterly unworthy thereof Psal 33. 21. Our hearts shall rejoyce in him because we have trusted in his holy Name As you can plead no worthiness of pardoning mercy so neither of the assurance thereof but only in Christ and therefore you must depend upon God who loveth freely and receiveth graciously that he according to his promise and for his Christs sake will make his face to shine upon you Go in peace your sins are forgiven you Vse 4 Doth the Lord promise to sprinkle clean water upon his people then do you whose hearts the Lord hath sprinkled with the assurance of the pardon of your You that have this assurance sins remember and heed a few things which do especially concern you First Be you exceedingly thankful indeed you cannot but be so if God hath Be thankful thus sprinkled your consciences to bring you into Covenant and to assure you that you are so to bring you into Covenant and to assure you that you are Christs to forgive you all your sins and to assure you thereof O how great how sweet is this goodness Mercy and the assurance of mercy love and the assurance of love a good estate and a comfortable estate life and the assurance of life heaven and the assurance of heaven this was the first desire of the Church Cant. 1. 2. Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth for thy love is better than wine and this was the last desire of the Church â—ant 8. 13. Cause me to hear thy voice Assurance is the top of all our comfortable mercies and the top of all our desires Be chearful Secondly Be more chearful in your spiritual course when God gives you assurance Simile he doth as it were take the ring off his own finger and put it upon yours saith David Psal 105. 3. Let the heart of them rejoyce that seek the Lord. How joyful then should the hearts of them be that find the Lord When Simeon got Christ into his arms he rejoyced The possession of Christ and the evident fruition of pardon are matter of great joy walk like pardoned men and like a people assured of a reconciled God in Christ Thirdly Be very watchful no mercy must make us secure assurance it self must Be very watchful make us the more vigilant Christ was tempted after that voice came from heaven This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased And Pauls temptations were very strong after that he had been wrapt up into the third heaven Let me tell you two things and they may serve to make you watchful after your sweetest assurances 1. One is that still much of sinful corruption dwells in you though assurance doth for the present clear the mind of all doubts yet it doth not cleanse the heart of all sins 2. Another is that temptations usually attend assurances Satan is an enemy to our comforts as well as our graces and sometimes they prevail over us if they find us careless Fourthly Be very faithful and stedfast He will speak peace unto his people and to Be faithful his Saints but let them not turn again to folly Psal 85. 8. Sin should be most odious when mercy hath been most gracious O do not for a taste of sinful pleasures lose all the taste of most sweetest assurance sinnings do most provoke God and prove most bitter to us after the greatest experiences of Gods loving kindnesses Fifthly Be very fruitful the assured Christian of all others should be the tallest Be very fruitful Cedar the brightest Sun and most fruitful Vine Who should abound more in duty than he who hath found God most abounding to him in mercy I will say no more but this thy assurance was never right if it hath not made thee a more zealous friend for God and a more diligent servant to Christ and a more deadly enemy to sin Ezek. 36. 26. A new heart also will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh CHAP. VII Sanctification promised as well as Justification AS the former words contained the promise of Justification in the forgiveness of all the sins of all the people of God so these words do contain the promise of Sanctification in the renewing of all the hearts of all the people of God In them there are three things very observable First The Connexion of this promise with the former in that particle also also a new heart will I give unto you Secondly The Authour or undertaker of the particular good promised viz. God himself I will give you a new heart and I will put a new spirit within you Thirdly The very blessing here distinctly promised by God unto his people a new heart and a new spirit From these Parts there are three Propositions which I would briefly discourse upon I. That Sanctification is promised unto the people of God
for mercy to pardon their sins and never mind holiness nor how to get their hearts to be sanctified Nay they oppose holiness and scoff and scorn at holiness These men will lose their souls because both of these which God hath promised are necessary for salvation you must have your sins pardoned or else you cannot be saved and so you must have your hearts sanctified or else you cannot be saved Quest 1. But you may say unto me why do men look only after mercy and Why men look after mercy and not holiness not also after holinesse seeing God hath joyned them together in his promise and both must be in persons which will be saved The Reasons may be these First Holinesse is more contrary to mans sinful nature than mercy Mercy indeed relieves the sinner in a more easie and delightful way but holiness though it doth relieve the sinner yet it doth it in a way more cross to our sinfull love for it fights against our sins and doth purge and work them out from our hearts and will not suffer sin to bear Rule there Secondly Though holiness be the way to heaven yet sinfull men do not look on it as so but they look on it as the way of trouble and reproach as a way that is contradicted and exposing them to crosses losses and contempts and which is too severe against their carnal liberties and pleasures and wills and therefore they like it not No man reproacheth another because he is justified but because he is sanctified for sanctification is a reproach and condemnation to the evil wayes of men Vse 3. Doth God promise to sanctifie his people as well as to justifie Be not content with the one without the other them Then be not content with the one without the other but joyn them in your prayers which God hath joyned in his promises Be not satisfied that you sins are pardoned neither be satisfied that your hearts be sanctified as he cryed out Domine de penitentiam da indulgentiam so do you Lord give me grace and Lord give me mercy God is a holy God as well as a mercifull God and Jesus Christ came by water and blood 1 Joh. 5. 6. Let your hearts be earnestly carried out for both To this end remember six Conclusions First Though your Right and Title to heaven lies in Justification yet your meetnesse and fitnesse for heaven lies in your Sanctification Col. 1. 12. Giving thanks unto God the Father who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light Acts 20. 32. I commend you to God and to the word of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance among all them that are sanctified Is it meet or fit that an ungodly person should be in heavenly glory The Leper had a right to his house yet was not fit to dwell in it untill he was cleansed Secondly When you look at the pardon of your sins you seem to look more at your selves your own safety your own peace your own deliverance from wrath and hell but when you look after sanctification you rather look more at Gods glory how you may be enabled to honour him more 1 Pet. 2. 9. Yea are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar people that you should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Thirdly We should be compleat in Christ Col. 2. 10. And in all the will of God Chap. 4. 12. How can this be if Christ be not your sanctification as well as Righteousness if you be not partakers of his Spirit as well as of his merit if you do not dye and live with him Fourthly It is a sign of a naughty heart when mercy alone is desired and that only will satisfie In an exigence the most wicked man will cry out for mercy but he never cries for sanctity Pharaoh put Moses upon it to pray that God would forgive his sinne but never that God would heale his hardness Fifthly As God promiseth the one as well as the other so he will never give the one without the other If he justifies you he likewise sanctifies you and if you are not sanctified assuredly you are not justified when you are by Faith united to Christ your communion immediately falls in for sanctification as well for Righteousness And it is impossible that Christ should be yours but you must have the Spirit of Christ Rom. 8. 9. If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and that Spirit quickning us with a new life and mortifies our lusts Some hold that sanctification is an inseparable effect of justification but unquestionably it is a companion of it and a lively testimony of it Sixthly Because he promiseth both therefore seeke for both Consider 1. God promiseth nothing that is superfluous or useless but it is good and for our good 2. He promiseth no good which he 1. Is not able to perform And 2ly willing to perform Holiness is an excellent good it is the image of God it is the glory of God it is called glory 2 Cor. 10. it is the glory and excellency an unholy person is but vile and base the Saints are the excellent on the earth Psal 16. 2. It is our perfection it is the highest elevation of our names here on earth and hereafter in heaven it is the prime work of the Spirit it is the scope of election he hath chosen us that we should be holy Ephes 1. 4. It is the scope of vocation God calls us unto holiness 1 Thes 4. 7. And this God hath promised to give c. But I shall speak no more at present of this general Observation I will touch a little also upon the next general Proposition and then I will come to the principal matter in the Text. SECT II. Doct. 2. THat God himself undertakes in promise to sanctifie the hearts of his people I will give you a new heart and I will put a new spirit within God himself undertakes to sanctifie his people you Levit. 20. 8. I am the Lord that sanctifieth thee Luke 11. 13. How much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy Spirit to them that ask him Joh. 17. 17. Sanctifie them through thy truth thy Word is truth 1 Thes 5. 23. The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly Quest Why God undertakes it First Else it were impossible to be effected Consider First That no creature can make it self holy it cannot change it self no man Why God undertakes it Else it were impossible No creature can make itself holy can change his own sinful heart Who can say I have made my heart clean Prov. 20. 9. And this will appear by two particulars 1. No sinful man hath any supernatural power in him to produce any superdatural work in himself he is without all strength without me saith Christ
durationis He that hath a soft heart mourns and grieves 1. For his own sinnes Ezek. 7. 16. They that escape of them shall escape and shall be on the mountains like Doves of the valleys all of them mourning every one for his iniquity David that man of a soft heart how mourning and lamenting for his sin My sin is ever before me Psal 51. 3. I water my couch with my tears Psal 6. 6. Those in Zechary mourning as one mourneth for his only son And in bitternesse as one that is in bitternesse for his first born Zech. 12. 10. Mary Magdalen weeping and washing the feet of Christ with her tears Luke 7. 38. Peter remembred the words of Jesus who said unto him Before the cook crow twice thou shalt deny me thrice and he went out and wept bitterly Mat. 26. 75. The Penitent Corinthian so mourning for his sin that Paul writes unto the Church by all means to forgive and comfort him least he should be swallowed up with over much sorrow 2 Cor. 2. 7. Now by the way observe that persons whose hearts have been really soft and tender they have mourned not only for their gross sins but also for their lesser sins not only for corporal sins but also for their spiritual sins for pride hypocrisie vain-glory unbelief not only for outward sins but also for inward sins not only for the sins in life but also for their sins in heart for the sin of nature original sin and the secret motions thereof not only for his sinful doings but also for his sins which do accompany his best doings not only for the sins which they have committed alone but also for the sins which they have caused others to commit either by their perswasion or by their evil example Not only for their sins of knowledge but also for their sins of ignorance as he prayed Lord forgive me my known sins and Lord forgive me my unknown sins so c. not only for present sins but for sins long since committed and pardoned 2. For the sins of others as well as for his own sins Psal 119. 136. Rivers of waters run down mine eyes because they keep not thy law Ezek. 9. 4. Go through the mid'st of the City through the mid'st of Jerusalem and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the mid'st thereof Jer. 13. 17. If you will not hear it my soul shall weep in secret places for your pride Exod. 32. 31. Oh this people have sinned a great sin and have made them Gods of gold Luke 19. 41. When he came near he beheld the City and wept over it The sins of others do grieve the Lord Fourty years long was I grieved with this generation Psal 95. 10. and dishonour him and how can a tender heart endure to see his God and Father grieved and dishonoured but his soul must grieve and mourn be afflicted and troubled Paul reproves the Corinthians because they grieved not for the sin of the incestuous Corinthian Thirdly Fear to sin True tenderness of heart alwayes breeds the greatest care to please God and the greatest fear to displease God where there is no Fear to sin fear to sin there is no tendernesse of heart and where there is true tendernesse of heart there is an exceeding fear to sin against God Prov. 23. 17 Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long Act. 9. 31. The Churches walked in the fear of the Lord. There is one who sets out seven degrees of fear which are to be found in every truely tender-hearted child of God viz. 1. He is afraid to commit grosse sinnes though never so secretly as you finde in Joseph when tempted by his Mistris O saith he How can I do this great wickednesse and sin against God! Gen. 39. 9. And in David when he was strongly tempted to take revenge of his mortal enemy and had an opportunity also put into his hands yet he durst not do it and why because he durst not sin against God! Who can stretch forth his hand against the Lords Anointed and be guiltless 1 Sam. 26. 9. 2. He is afraid to commit little sins what a small matter had it been for Daniel and the three children being brought into Babylon to have eaten of the meat and to have drunk of the wine which Nebuchadnezzar appointed for them but Daniel saw it was such meat as was contrary to the Ceremonial Law then in force and therefore he would not defile himself with it Dan. 1. 8. 3. He is afraid to omit the least duty Moses was commanded to fetch the people of Israel with their cattel and substance out of Egypt Pharaoh consents for the people and their little ones but he would have the Flocks and Herds stayed by no means saith Moses Our Cattel also shall go with us there shall not an hoof be left behind Exod. 10. 24 26. So in the setting up of the Tabernacle and in all other Services commanded by God he was faithfull in all things he durst not leave out one knop not one tach not one pin which the Lord prescribed about the Tabernacle c. 4. He is afraid to serve the Lord carelesly and negligently Awake Psaltery and Harp I my self will awake early Psal 108. 2. With my whole heart have I sought thee Psal 119. 10. Not slothful in businesse fervent in Spirit serving the Lord Rom. 12. 11. 5. He is afraid to do any thing that is of evil report which though in itself it may be lawful yet if advantage may thereby be taken to cause Religion or the profession to be reproached and evil spoken of he is afraid to do that thing 1 Cor. 6. 1. Dare any of you having a matter against another go to Law before the unjust and not before the Saints And why might they not do so what unlawfulnesse was there in that Is not civil Magistracy ordained of God 't is true but though all things are lawful all things are not expedient 1 Cor. 6. 12. At that time such applications would have exposed the Christian Religion and Profession unto scorn and contempt amongst unbelievers c. Give none offence neither to the Jews nor to the Gentiles nor to the Church of God he speaks it concerning things indifferent 1 Cor. 10. 32. 6. He is afraid not only of apparent evils but also of the appearance of evil 1 Thes 5. 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil if it hath the look or shew of evil it is enough to a tender heart to avoid it and abstain from it If it looks like pride if it looks like unchastity if it looks like unbefitting service of God if it looks like persecuting of the Gospel c. like error idolatry c. 7. He is afraid not only to do any thing that is evil Let not any iniquity have dominion over me Psal 119. 133. nor only to speak any evil Set
Causally in us c. 3. Without faith no salvation He that believes not shall be damned Mark 16. 16. But without the spirit there can be no faith because that grace is the fruit and effect of his Almighty power So now you see plainly the infinite misery of being destitute of the Spirit of God Quest But how may we know whether the Lord hath put his own Spirit within How to knw that we have the Spirit of God us that the spirit of God is given to us indeed Sol. This may be known 1. By the works of the spirit 2ly By the qualities of the spirit 3ly By the properties of such who have the spirit in relation unto the spirit 1. By the works of the spirit The spirit of God is a vigorous and active and operative spirit and By the works of the Spirit when he is indeed put within any mans heart there he works in order unto the salvation of that man for unto that do all the works of God the Father as our Father tend and unto that do all the works of Christ the Son of God as our Redeemer tend and unto that do all the works of the spirit of God within us tend What are the works of Gods Spirit in them that shall be saved Now the works of the spirit in them which shall be saved are these .. Conviction 1. Conviction Joh. 16. 8. And when he is come that is the spirit whom Christ calls the Comforter ver 7. he will reprove the world he will convince the world of sinne Simile As when the light of the sun shines in a room this opens and discovers all the nastiness and sluttishness in the room so when the spirit of God comes into the heart he doth by his own light clearly discover and represent the sinful foulness that lies therein Here now I will briefly speak unto two Questions Quest 1. How the spirit convinceth a person of sin Sol. He doth convince of sin 1. By opening the Law of God unto us partly in the spiritualness of it as How the Spirit convinceth of sin reaching not only to our outward words and actions but also to our inward thoughts and affections both in the commands of it and likewise in the prohibitions of it that God doth not only command of us a Righteousness and holiness of conversation but also a righteousness and holiness of heart and nature not only that we do good but also that we be good not only that we hear him but also that we know and love and fear and trust upon him not only that we draw near unto him with our lips and bodies but also that we draw near unto him with our hearts and serve him in spirit and in truth That God in his Law doth not only forbid and condemn sinful words and deeds but also sinful desires and delights and motions not only murder in the hand but murder also in the heart not only adultery in the act but adultery also in the heart as Christ assures us himself in Matth. 5 28. Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart Perfection of it that it is so precise and exact that it expects from us not this or that particular duty but an universal obedience and full conformity unto all and every particular which is required and not for some little space of our life but constantly and invariably as to all the time of our lives and if we fail either in the fulness or in the continuance of obedience at any time in any particular presently the Law pronounceth a sentence of curse against us Gal. 3. 10. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all these things which are written in the book of the Law to do them Secondly By opening our sins the transgression of the Law unto us Rom. By opening our sins to us 7. 9. When the Commandement came sin revived and I died i. e. when the Law came accompanied with the Spirit of God now sinne revived now it appeared now I saw what a sinful creature and what a miserable creature I was This is certain that when the spirit of God doth convince any one of sinne he then doth by an invincible evidence or lâ—ght so set out a mans sinful life and heart that he cannot but confess and acknowledge the same and withall himself to lye under the curse of God as long as by unbelief he remains in his sinful estate Quest 2. Whether a wicked person may not be convinced of sin and if he may how then can this work of conviction be any distinguishing character that we have the spirit Sol. To this I answer First I do not make every work flowing from the Spirit a character of his What are not characters of the presence of Gods Spirit gracious presence not illumination not conviction solitarily considered by themselves alone but as concomitantly considered with other more powerful and effectual works of the spirit following them 2. But secondly there is a difference between that conviction of sin in wicked The difference between the convictions of the wicked and the godly men and that in the people of God and the difference lies thus First The conviction in wicked men is ordinarily levis mollis it is such an evidencing of their sins as doth not much afflict and distress them indeed they cannot deny but that they are sinners yet they hope to escape well enough for all this c. Secondly The conviction in wicked men is ordinarily semiplena imperfecta it is of some outward gross sins as swearing lying adultery drunkenness but for all these they think their hearts are as good as the best they are seldom convinced their sinful hearts and natures and that original sin which is the fountain of all sins and which pollutes the whole soul Thirdly The conviction in wicked men if it be full and strong it is but Judicialis it is not Remedialis it is not in salutem but proves only in perniciem for when they are so convinced either they sin more desperately against the convincing light of the Spirit or else they fall into despair as Cain and Judas and Spira crying out that their sinnes are greater than can or shall be forgiven But now the conviction of sin by the Spirit in the people of God is another kind of conviction For 1. It is deep and powerful it makes discovery of the very root and foundation What is the conviction of the Spirit in Gods children of all sins even of that corruption and vileness in the heart In sinne did my Mother conceive me said David Psal 51. 5. And I see another Law in my members said Paul Rom. 7. 23. And Ecce cor meum Deus meus ecce cor meum said Austin Ah Lord what a wicked heart had I c. 2. It is graciously effectual this work of conviction works graciously upon
the more able we are to trust God and to look on his Promises with as much chearfulness as others do If able to trust God without carking cares only in their performances If we can bless and praise God when he takes away as well as when he gives Psal 56. 10. In God will I praise his word in the Lord will I praise his word Sixthly The more complyance with and contentedness in all the changes which do befall us in our journey to heaven in these dayes of our pilgrimage certainly If contented in all changes this declares a presence of much grace The Lord saith of Job that there was not a man like him in all the earth he was eminently good and upright and he it was who blessed God in his great changes Job 1. 21. The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord. Chap. 2. 10. Shall we receive good at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil See Paul that strong Christian Phil. 4 11. I have learned in whatsoever estate I am therewith to be content Ver. 12. I know how to be abused and I know how to abound everywhere and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need Fourthly A fourth duty which concerns you who have received the Spirit is Our hearts must be carried out to spiritual things this your hearts should be more earnestly and fixedly and entirely carried unto and laid out for spiritual things spiritual objects and treasures should be of more value with you and they should draw out your thoughts and affections to the utmost other things should be of small account with you If the Spirit be in you then the things of the spirit should be in you as wickedness is in the wicked man and the world is in the worldly man so should spiritual things be in a man of the Spirit In him i. e. his heart still in the mindings of his heart and in the projects of his heart and in the cares of his heart and in the desires and longings of his heart and in the delights and satisfactions of his heart he should be wholly given up to them and his soul should be resolved into them Psal 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee The spiritual man should be so addicted to spiritual things that he should spiritualize all things he should spiritualize the world and all his dealings in the world and he should spiritualize all the comforts of the world look on them as from his God and raise his heart more to God have much more delight and sweetness in him he should spiritualize all the afflictions and troubles of the world learn Righteousness and more holiness by them and more to live by faith Nay he should spiritualize all his fails grow more fearful selfdenying mournful watchful fruitful well he should spiritualize his conference and converse with all men edifying the good and admonishing the wicked comforting the weak supporting the feeble But to the main thing his heart should lay out it self for spiritual things O more of the favour of God and more of Jesus Christ and more of the fruits of the Spirit c. 1. The great Promises are of thâ—se 2. And the Promises of them are only unto you 3. They are the best portion and your best portion and your only portion 4. These are eternity or for eternity 5. The Spirit is given unto you to carry out your hearts for these 6. These are most suitable to a spiritual nature Now in the desires of spiritual things remember to 1. Desire grace infinitely more than gifts 2. Desire strength and power more than joys and comfort 3. Desire the means as well as the end 4. Desire all for the honour and glory of God SECT VII 5. Use DOth God promise to give his Spirit unto his people Then let us all be Let all look after the gift of the spirit perswaded to look after this great gift of God not to content our selves under the want of it but by all means to obtain it For the managing of this Vse I will present unto you 1. Some Motives to excite us 2ly Some Means to enjoy 1. The Motives to look after the Spirit of God e. g. First The Spirit and Christ come alwayes together If any man hath Christ The Spirit and Christ come alwayes together he hath the Spirit if any man hath the Spirit he hath Christ if any man hath not the Spirit he hath not Christ Christ and the Spirit ever go together Should not this provoke us to strive with God for his Spirit what sinner on earth would not have Christ what will become of us without Christ how happy is every soul in the enjoyment of him how miserable in the want of him how longing are the hearts of some for Christ and for the knowledge that Christ is their Christ But if the Spirit of God be yours then the Sonne of God is yours Here is a double portion at once a double gift at once the Spirit of God and Jesus Christ at once If you mind not the Spirit for the Spirits sake yet mind the Spirit for Christs sake your desires after him must come from the spirit and your union with him must come from the spirit and your knowledge of the person 〈◊〉 propriety or interest in him must come from the Spirit A man may think he hath Christ but if he hath not the Spirit Christ is none of his Rom. 8. 9. A man may fear that he hath not Christ but if the Spirit be given unto him then assuredly Christ is given unto him Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us 1 Joh. 3. 4. Secondly Forgiveness of sins and the Spirit alway are given together Though The Spirit and pardon of sin go together forgiveness of sin be one thing and the Spirit in us another thing yet they are both given together A man hath not his sins pardoned and yet he remains unsatisfied without the Spirit and a man is not sanctified by the Spirit and yet his sins remain unpardoned but both are given together at the same time 1 Joh. 5. 6. This is he that came by water and blood even Jesus Christ not by water only but by water and blood and it is the Spirit that beareth witness 1 Cor. â— 11. Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of of our God It is true that the blood of Christ is the only meritorious cause of the forgiveness of sins God forgives our sins for Christs sake but then it is as true that assurance of forgiveness and reconciliation of the Spirit are given together Hath God sanctified thy heart by his
Spirit assuredly he hath forgiven thy sins Hath God indeed shewed thee mercy in forgiving thy sins he hath then assuredly given unto thee the Spirit of grace to change thy sinful heart Now would you have your sins forgiven do you look on forgiveness as a desirable mercy as a mercy of life and of peace and of hope O then get the Spirit of God God never forgives a man his sins but he gives his Spirit Forgiveness of sins is the great deed of mercy written in the blood of Christ and the giving of the Spirit is the seal of that deed Thirdly The Spirit and excellency alwayes go together Can we finde such a one as this is a man in whom the Spirit of God is said Pharaoh concerning Joseph Gen. 41. 38. Before we receive the Spirit of God there is no excellency in us we are but The spirit and excellency go together low and vile nothing of worth in our hearts they are wicked corrupt and dead in trespasses and sins and short of the glory of God nothing of worth in our thoughts All the imaginations of the thoughts of our hearts are only evil continually Nothing of worth in our affections they are set upon evil and set upon the world no love of God nor fear of God nor desire of God nor delight in God nothing of worth in our conversations they are unprofitable vile vain loose and dishonouring of God But when the Spirit of God come into us then comes an excellency into us and a true excellency into us The Spirit of God is stiled an excellent Spirit Dan. 6. 3. And they that enjoy the spirit are men of an excellent Spirit Prov. 17. 27. and to be more excellent than other men there is no way to attain unto it but by getting the Spirit and this I shall shew in particular all that have the Spirit they immediately enjoy 1. An excellent Nature They are made partakers of the Divine Nature Such enjoy an excellent nature An excellent Relation 2 Pet. 1. 4. They are changed into the glorious image of Christ 2 Cor. 3. 18. 2. An excellent Relation They are born again of the Spirit Joh. 3. 3. And are made the sons of God they receive the adoption of sons Gal. 4 5. And by the Spirit given unto them cry Abba Father ver 6. 3. Excellent Ornaments Ezek. 16. 7. An excellent wisdom which excelleth folly Excellent Ornaments as far as light excelleth darkness Eccless 2. 13. An excellent knowledge even the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord Phil. 3. 8. An excellent faith which is precious and more precious than gold An excellent love even the love of Jesus Christ in sincerity An excellent joy which is unspeakable and glorious An excellent hope which makes not ashamed which is as an anchor of the soul both sure and stedfast Heb. 6. 19 4. Excellent Priviledges To come with boldness to the throne of grace to have Excellent Priviledges the golden Scepter still held out unto them to lay claim to all the purchases of Christ and to challenge their right in him to make use of and apply any promise of God respecting any condition of their souls or bodies to appeal from themselves to Christ and from the sentence and severity of the Law unto the mercy and salvation of God in the Gospel In a word they that have the Spirit they are thereby made an eternal excellency Isa 60. 15. 5. Excellent conversation Holiness Uprightness Righteousness and unblameableness Excellent conversation The spirit and alsufficiency come together of life a life in Christ according to godliness Fourthly The Spirit and Alsufficiency comes together Whatsoever your condition may be whatsoever your exâ—â—â—ences may be whatsoever your troubles and sorrows may be whatsoever your wants may be whatsoever your works and services may be if you had but the Spirit you had enough for all his presence and efficacy can supply you with all 1. Are you weak he can strengthen you 2. Are you ignorant he can teach you 3. Are you doubtful he can counsel and guide you 4. Are you fallen he can raise you 5. Are you tempted he can succour you and make you to persist and conquer 6. Are you brought low in wants he can make you to live by Faith 7. Are you filled with sorrow he can fill you with comfort 8. Are you in darkness and can see no light he can open your eyes to see the salvation of God 9. Are fears upon you he can satifie and quiet you 10. Is dulness on you he can quicken and enlarge you 11. Are you doubtful of Gods love and mercy he can shed abroad the love of God in your hearts and make mercy turn unto you 12. Are you to 〈◊〉 to suffer to live â—nd dye he can enable you for every good work and in your sufferings be a spirit of glory unto you while you live he can make you to live unto the Lord and when you come to dye he can make you to dye unto the Lord O who would not who should not wrestle with God for this Spirit without whom no Christ no life no peace no joy no faith no help no hope and with whom comes Christ and Mercy and Excellency and Heâ—p and all Spiritual tasts Earnests Sealings Rejoycings and Glory 2ly The Means to get the Spirit Means to get the spirit Lay down prejudices against the spirit First If you would get the Spirit of God you must then lay down all prejudices against the Spirit As men have prejudices against Christ which hinder them from the receiving of Christ so men have prejudices against the Spirit of Christ which do hinder aâ—d withdraw them from desiring of the â—pirit There are four Prejudices especially and Exceptions in this case viz. 1. The humbling work of the Spirit Prejudices against the spirit 2. The mortifâ—ing work of the Spirit 3. The sanctifying work of the Spirit 4. The deâ—isions that befall men for the Spirits sake Object We would be content to have the Spirit but that he will shew us our sins and trouble and humble us for our sins Sol. I answer First Of a truth he will do so for he is a Spirit of Conviction and a spirit of The first prejudice taken away bondage to fear Secondly Nevertheless this should not take off our hearts from desiring the presence of the spirit For 1. The troubles from the Spirit are good troubles Of necessity we must be Troubles from the spirit are good troubles troubled for our sins either in this life or in hell the troubles for sins in hell are unsufferable and remediless but the troubles of this life for our sins especially when they come from the Spirit they are good they are penitential troubles and tend only to stir in us a loathing of our sins and a separation from our sins which have been so dispâ—easing and injurious to God and have
Pardon SOme plead for a capacity of pardon upon false grounds 381 Who are in a right capacity of pardon 391 All who do truly believe in Jesus Christ are within the promise of pardon 403 There is a necessity of Faith for pardon ibid. Rest not till you have got the assurance of your pardon 420 God doth sometimes pardon sin and not give the assurance of it ibid. God cals us to repent of great sins and promiseth pardon 441 God hath great glory in the pardon of great sins 442 God would have his people to pray for pardon of great sins ibid. Christs blood the only cause of pardon 460 The happiness of a pardoned condition 411 Whether all sins be pardoned together at once 426 A multitude of sins is not inconsistent with pardoning mercy 432 Gods people must persevere in their obedience to God 674 In our way we have protection 686 How we may be enabled to persevere 687 Papists confuted ibid. Carnal Protestants confuted ibid. The qualifications of penitential confession 395 How to prove our selves to be of the number of Gods people 653 Popish Satisfactions confuted 249 Gods wayes are possible and passable 708 Six Antidotes against presumption 449 To discover the Presumption of many who plead their interest in the promises without the penformance of the condition 188 Parallels betwixt Gods promises and the Saints experiences 702 R. Repentance REpentance is required to the obtaining of forgiveness 369 Though repentance be not a cause yet it is a means of pardon ibid. Of the difference between Legal and Evangelical Repentance 429 How one may know he doth truly repent 391 God threatens eternal wrath to them that repent not 450 Whether the first work of a sinner be to repent or to believe 454 What that sinner should do who cannot find a heart to repent or believe 454 Never was any great sinner pardoned but he repented 449 The Relation betwixt God and his people still continues 675 To whom God hath a tender regard 712 S. Sanctification SAnctification is promised as well as Justification 488 We cannot glorifie God without Sanctification 491 Reasons why God doth sanctifie as well as justifie 490 What we shall find when our hearts are sanctified 656 Why Gods people should walk in his statutes 849 What considerable in Gods statutes 675 Why God promises to make his people to walk in his statutes 705 Take heed of self-confidence 709 Trusting in self is a great sin 710 The danger of self-confidence ibid. Of the hainousness of sin 230 See whether to go under the sense of sin and what to trust to 253 What it is in sin the forgiveness of sin doth respect 362 Whether God sees no sin in justified persons 365 Gods covering of sin is not exclusive of his seeing sin 367 Whether justified persons may charge themselves with sin p. 369 Pardon of sin doth most of all set forth the glory of God 374 Mourning persons for sin are in a capacity of pardon 392 They who turn from sin are under the promise of pardon 393 The qualifications of penitential mourning for sin It is a supernatural grief 394 A sincere grief for sin as sin ibid. How we may know that we greive for sin as sin 395 The qualifications of a right turning from sin 396 But no man turns from every sin 398 But we have often sinned since we have endeavoured to turn from sin 401 A true penitent may sin again ibid. The right stating the penitents turning from sin 402 The people of God may believe that he will pardon all sin 428 Forgiveness of sins one of the first mercies promised by God to all his people in Covenant 359 Forgiveness of sins described 360 How Gods displeasure and anger against his people is consistent with his discharging of their sins 367 God is displeased with the sins of his own people ibid. Whether there be any reason to repent of our sins that are forgiven 268 Penitent persons forsake their sins 393 The duties of such whose sins are forgiven 416 Great sins are forgiven to the people of God in Covenant 437 Directions how to get the pardon of great sins 445 Of the wonderful goodness of God to sinners 230 The sad condition of impenitent sinners 341 No man is a penitent sinner but a mourning sinner 391 Repenting sinners confess their sins ibid. What is meant by sinful flesh p. 229 Slow walking is very disproportionable to the means 684 Look after your souls in what condition they are ibid. Conclusions laid down against the Socinians ibid. The Spirit of God is yours 61 The Spirit of God is ours in respect of his Titles and Attributes the Spirit of God of Christ of Glory ibid. It is a holy Spirit ibid. The Spirit is ours in respect of his gifts or fruits 62 Six things concerning the graces of the Spirit 62 The Spirit is theirs in respect of his works and operations 63 Five choice works which the Spirit doth for all Gods people ib. The Spirit is ours in respect of his help and vertue 65 The Spirit is a Comforter as he opens to us all the springs of Comfort 67 Three offices of the Spirit to make all the Ordinances of Christ effectual to us 68 The absence of Christ is made up by the presence of the Spirit 69 You are safe and sure with whom the Spirit is ibid. A twofold separation from sin 212 I but I have not the Spirit 213 In what posture a Christian must be who may judge of the presence or absence of the Spirit 214 God will put his Spirit within his people 584 In what sense the Spirit is said to be put within us 585 Many have the Spirit yet come short of what they should have 593 The misery to be destitute of the Spirit ibid. How the Spirit unites the broken-hearted sinner to Christ 596 In what measure he gives the Spirit 589 There are different gifts of the Spirit ib. Every one hath a portion of the Spirit ibid. Every one of Gods people have so much of the Spirit as is necessary to Salvation 590 Many have not the Spirit of God 591 Many have a false and deluding Spirit 592 How to know that we have the Spirit of God 595 What are the works of Gods Spirit in them that shall be saved ibid. How the Spirit convinceth of sin 596 How the Spirit leads Gods children 601 Having the Spirit may be known by the qualities of the Spirit 603 Few have the Spirit of God 612 What it is to worship God in Spirit 613 The benefits which come by having the Spirit 615 What the Spirit is called in Scripture 616 Who have and have not the Spirit 606 Whether the spirit of prayer be a sure sign of a child of God 607 What is the conviction of the Spirit in Gods children 597 What is the spirit of bondage ibid. Whether all the Godly have first the spirit of bondage 598 Gods Spirit helps us in prayer 617 He is a restoring
the year of Jubile was come and he might have Accept of the Redemption by Christ gone free yet he chose rather to be a servant So when Christ hath wrought Redemption for us and offers that plenteous redemption unto us now to refuse it and not accept of it But to say I had rather serve my sins still and I like my bondage better why If you will not be perswaded to accept of deliverance and redemption by Christ but your Spiritual slavery and captivity doth better please you then remain as you are But woe unto you if you do so for within a few years or weeks or dayes when God and Conscience and Death and Hell fall upon for your sins you would give ten thousand worlds if you could command them that you had accepted of of your Redemption by Christ but then it is too late 5. Then you who take your selves to be Christ's and to be the Redeemed of Carry your selves like Redeemed ones the Lord Carry your selves like redeemed Persons and walk worthy of the Redemption which you have by Christ 1. Give way unto your Redeemer suffer him to rule youâ— hearts and to order Let your Redeemer rule you your wayes for you are his by a right of Redemption As the men of Israel spake to Gideon Judg. 8. 22. Rule thou over us for thou hast delivered us from the hand of Midean So say you to Christ Lord Jesus Rule thou over us for thou hast redeemed us from the hands of all our enemies Thou hast bought us with a price and we are not our own but thine 2. Give not way to any works of bondage retuâ—n not to Egypt again but walk Give no wâ—y to any works of bondage on strait in the way to Heaven and abound in all good works Tit. 2. 14. Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 3. Spend not your dayes in vanity neither fashion your selves unto the present Spend not your dayes in in vanity course of the world why so will you say because Christ hath redeemed you Why is this contrary to our redemption by Christ it is so whatsoever you you may think 1 Pet. 1. 18 19. You were redeemed from your vain conversations with the precious blood of Christ Not only iniquities but vanities fall under our Redemption by Christ Gal. 1 4. Who gave himself for our sinnes that he might deliver us from this present evil world according to the will of God 6. Long for the day of your full and perfect Redemption by Christ Be not so Long for the day of your full Redemption afraid of death nor of the coming of Christ to judgement Death will nothing disadvantage you nor will the coming of Christ to judgement any thing prejudice you No no that is the day of perfect Redemption both in point of deliverance and in point of possession Then shall your bodies also be wholly ransomed from the grave and in soule and body shall you be glorified for ever with the Lord your Redeemer Be thankful 7. Be â—xceeding thankful if you be brought into Christ and do partake of Redemption by him O sirs what mercy is this Redemption think a little of it what a mercy it is that your sins shall never damn you that the curse of the Law shall never fall on you that the wrath of God is taken off that your sinful lusts which you formerly served and which ruled you are broken down and you will serve them no more nor shall Satan command you as heretofore c. that you are brought into a state of Spiritual liberty He that lies in bondage and would be Redeemed let him by faith look up to Jesus Christ 8. If any poor soul lying in bondage and groaning for deliverance would be redeemed then let him by faith look up to Jesus Christ for he only is the Redeemer Do so For 1. Whatsoever your bondage may be Jesus Christ is a suitable Redemption Perhaps your bondage is under sin pehaps it is under Satans temptation perhaps it is under slavish fear of wrath and death but Christ is perfect Redemption and full and plenteous Redemption 2. He is made of us unto God Redemption 1 Cor. 1. 30. God hath set him up and raised him up to be your Deliverer 5. A fifth singular benefit depending upon the sufferings of Christ as our Mediatour is his Meritorious purchase or Acquisition His Meritorious purchase The sufferings of Christ had a double aspect 1. One unto the Evils under which we lay and to which we were obnoxious In which respect his sufferings were a satisfaction 2. Another unto the good which we did need and would enjoy and in this respect his sufferings were a purchase Jesus Christ did suffer not only to deliver us from an evill and miserable condition but also did restore us into a good and happy condition And his sufferings were not only a price of payment to get off our debts but they were also a price of purchase to procure and that Meritoriously all blessedness for us Where sin abounded Grace did abound much more Rom. 5. Ephes 1. 11. In whom we have obtained an inheritance There are six things which Jesus Christ our Mediatour hath purchased Christ hath purchased by his death 1. All the Elect They are his by way of Donation Thine they were and thou All the Elect. gavest them me Joh. 17. 6. And they are his by way of purchase The Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood Acts 20. 28. 2. Everlasting life which is called the purchased possession Ephes 1. 14. And Everlasting life the gift of God through Jesus Christ Rom. 6. 23. The blood of whom is worth Heaven it self We have no right unto the heavenly and glorious inheritance nor any hope thereof but by Jesus Christ Grace reigns through Righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 5. 22. 3. Nearnesse of Relation Adoption of Sons we who were in bondage Nearness of Relation who were strangers who were enemies are now made nigh by the blood of Christ Ephes 2. 13. and do by him receive the adoption of Sons Gal. 4. 5. To redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the Adoption of Sonnes 4. The Holy Ghost In his graces assistances and comforts Not one grace nor The Holy Ghost comfort nor answer which you have but it is the fruit of Christs purchase Jesus Christ hath purchased and obtained this Joh. 14. 16. I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever verse 26. But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name he is made unto us sanctification 1 Cor. 30. 5. The forgivenesse of our sins Your sins are forgiven you for his Name-sake 1 Joh.